Help us help people who are in need DONATE TODAY!

Website Home           

Please visit our store....we are giving out gifts for as little as a $5 donation....just for helping us out. Stop by to see what we have to offer by visiting the link below.

Store link






In the name, authority and power of the LORD Jesus Christ of Nazareth, we agree with and send this prayer throughout the earth and the heavens to stand together against this mass witchcraft attack directed over the next few days against President Trump, his family and friends, his advisors and his cabinet, and us, whether the effects are intended to be immediate or delayed.

We are seated in the heavenlies with God, are saved by Jesus Christ, and have the Holy Ghost indwelling us. We have power and the victory against satan and his minions, agents, allies, and servants because of the victory of the cross of Jesus Christ. It is finished. They are defeated. We are victors. We come in His power, not ours.

We cover ourselves and every person coming in prayer against this mass witchcraft attack with the blood of the Lamb of God. We loose warrior angels to protect and guard us. We armor ourselves with the whole armor of God, and ask the Holy Ghost to turn our swords of the Spirit into flaming swords of power, might and swiftness. We lock our shields of faith into a collective shield wall that will cover every man, woman and child coming in prayer and intercession against this mass witchcraft attack that may be directed against us at any time or from any place. We are more than conquerors in this battle. 

We rebuke and bind the intentions, efforts and works of every participant in this mass witchcraft attack to automatic and total failure. We loose angels of God's choice to mar every letter, marking, drawing, sigil and symbol, confuse every syllable, vowel, and word muttered, spoken, chanted or prophesied, and block and disrupt every bodily gesture, movement and stance of every one of these practitioners that are participating in this mass spell, whether they are solitary or joined in a group or coven.

We cover every instrument of witchcraft with the blood of Jesus Christ to discharge its power and disconnect it from its satanic power source. God, please destroy every instrument of witchcraft being used for this attack. We ask you to crush their stones and crystals, splinter and break their wands and rods, shatter their mirrors and crystal balls, rend and tear their clothing and regalia, render powerless any doll, image or effigy being utilized, and otherwise make all these instruments of evil useless forever and ever.

We cover with the blood of the Lamb of God to discharge the power of every magical hex mark, pentagram, hexagram, septagram, octogram, circle, triangle, square, pyramid, cube, platonic solid or matrix used to gather and concentrate their magical power.

We cover every participant in this mass witchcraft attack with the blood of the Lamb of God, to nullify their personal power, and disconnect them from their satanic power source.

We also loose escape and evasion into every animal and human that would be used in this mass witchcraft attack as a blood sacrifice, and ask that warrior angels be loosed to protect these intended sacrifices from capture, and release them if they are already being held.

We bind to utter failure and fruitlessness every single charm, chant, incantation, spell, curse and ritual that is coming from any source (be it human, demonic, or fallen angel) against President Trump, his family, friends, and his cabinet. By no means shall any weapon formed against them succeed.

LORD, we loose legions of armored and armed warrior angels of sufficient authority, power, rank and number to go attack immediately every demon, devil, or fallen angel sent forth from these witches, or that are aiding and/or being commanded by them.

We loose singing angels singing praises and songs unto God and Jesus Christ to fill the houses, buildings, groves, convocations, conference calls, chat rooms, websites, social media sites, and every gathering place where these witches are coming together for their evil work.

We loose civil war between every member in every coven, so that they will attack each other with rage and fury. We bind every thread and stream of their magick to unravel like a rotting cloth. We hereby cancel and nullify every demonic assignment against President Trump, his family and friends, his advisors and cabinet, and us also.

We loose 1,000 shekinah light missiles at every single participant in this mass witchcraft attack, ground zero being their hearts, minds and souls. LORD, blind them as you did Saul on the road to Damascus. Break their concentration. Distract their mind. Turn off their electricity. Put out their fires. Storm on their procession. Bring fire down on their groves. Impede, hinder and hamper them in every way, shape, form or fashion pleasing to You, O LORD of Hosts.

We pray for the salvation of every participant in this mass witchcraft attack (be they small or great), that in Your mercy, LORD, you will convict them of their sins, and break every heart with Godly sorrow which works repentance unto their salvation.

To GOD ALONE be the glory!!!

If you would like us to pray for you or someone you love...please send your prayer requests to our

Important! If you would like to ask Jesus to be your Lord and Savior and what to be saved from all that is to come, or if the rapture happened and you had been left behind...Click Here!  

Help us spread the word about Jesus Christ!.
Share this blog!


WORD ...OF... THE... DAY!
No updates on Saturday in honor of the Sabbath

But first seek His kingdom and His righteousness and all these things will be added onto you...Matthew 6:33

     Peer pressure is part of everyday life. Sometimes we base our decisions on what other people will think or say rather than on our convictions and on what will please God. We're worried that we'll be judged or made fun of. 
     The apostle Paul experienced his fair share of peer pressure. Some Jewish Christians believed that Gentiles should be circumcised to be truly saved (Gal.1:7; See 6:12-15). However, Paul stood his ground. He continued to preach that salvation is by grace through faith alone; no further works are required. And for that he was accused of being a self-appointed apostle. They further asserted that his version of the gospel had never received the apostle's approval (2:1-10). 
     Despite the pressure, Paul was very clear about whom he served-Christ. God's approval mattered most, not man's. He made it his goal not to win the approval of people, but of God (1:10). 
Similarly, we are Christ's servants. We serve God whether people honor or despise us, whether they slander or praise us. One day "each of us will give an account of ourselves to God" (Rom.14:12).       That doesn't mean that we shouldn't consider what people think or say, but ultimately, we make pleasing God our main concern. We want to hear our Savior say, "Well done, good and faithful servant!" (Matt.25:23). 
by Jaime Fernandez Garrido, Guest Writer

Dear Lord, no matter what others may say or do, give me the courage to be faithful to You today. 


Galatians 1:6-10
     I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel-which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. But even if we are an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God's curse! As we have already said, so now I say again: if anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God's curse! 
     Am I now trying to win the approval of human beings, or God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a servant of Christ. 

Insight: Because the risen Christ called Paul to be an apostle on the Damascus Road (Acts 9:1-18;22:1-15;26:9-18), Paul acknowledges that his apostleship was different from the original 12 apostles (Gal.1:11-17), but it was clearly accepted by them (1:18;2:7-10). Because Christianity was birthed in Judaism, at adhering to the Mosaic Law became an issue as more Gentiles became believers. The Judaizers taught that Christians must follow Jewish Laws and practices in order to be saved. Paul wrote this letter to counter and condemn this false teaching (vv.8-9), affirming that salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ, not by observing the law (Gal.2:16,20-21;3:11,24).
by Sim Kay Tee

Our Daily Bread..........ARCHIVES

Prayer Requests

Pray for Larry and I and this ministry to be protected from any and all attacks by the enemy. Thank you and God bless!

Pray for our two dogs Masie and Jake to be healed from skin infections and to be free from pain and suffering in Jesus name.

Pray for my family suffering from demonic influence and oppression. Pray that they will know all that is truth....

Pray for my children Stephanie and Josh, that they will be protected under His wings and know all that is truth. Pray that they will be fully protected from any and all attacks by the enemy and completely healed from all that is ailing them in Jesus name!
....El laine

Pray for Pamela for complete protection around her and her family from any and all attacks by the enemy in Jesus name!

Pray for Andrea....that she will have full protection around her against any and all attacks from the enemy and that she will know all that is truth in Jesus name!

I have a prayer request for my family to find Jesus before it's too late! Especially my mom jocelyn dad Gordon stepmom melissa step sis harmony stepdad randy sister chelea her bf pete her sons Sam & brother Anthony my grandmother Louise and my landlord Louise also everyone else friends and all else who do not have Jesus as their Savior! Thank you God bless...Holly

Hi Paula
Please pray for my husband, he has macular degeneration on his right eye,and has the beginning of it on the other eye, they put an injection on his left eye to catch it on time, please pray for him for his eyes to be healed in the name of Jesus.
Also pray for my family's salvation,and my unanswered prayer too.
Thank you

Please pray for my daughter's baby.My daughter is pregnant and is 7 months pregnant. They told her she is rh negative, and that means that her baby can't survive, the baby has so much to pump blood thru her heart, that is will be hard for the baby to survive. Please pray for the baby to be born healthy, and that the Lord heals both my daughter Yiz'rel, and her baby. Please pray that my daughter believes in the Lord Jesus and for her salvation, too.
Thank you

Help me heal my broken fractured family - help me to protect my 17 month old and 5 month old grand babies from my daughter and felon baby daddy - give me wisdom on what to do ... thank you...Michelle

I want to be with God tonight. I just have no more desire to keep going, to keep living. I am at wits end. I've lost so many battles, I've failed so many tests, and ended up hurting people I love in the process. I've asked god to forgive me of my sins and am in tune with him. I know self murder is sin. But I truly don't know if I want to keep suffering for the next 50 years.. I'm only 21. But I've seen enough of the horrible and twisted side of this evil sinful godless world that I just can't live in it anymore. I'm deeply sorry and this is a request for prayer. I need god to save me tonight. I want to be with him in spirit even though it is better to be in the body. Paul talked about this. But I so badly want to leave and go home. I see so much hate and evil and selfishness that I just need to go and leave all this. The channel has been encouraging to me and I ask anyone who sees this comment to pray for my soul. I've loved God since I was 7 years old. I have served Christ the best I can. I've given every penny I've had when I was 12 to help a broke single mother that had no money for food. I've done it all in the name of god and Christ and never spoke about it until now. I tried to do so many nice things for people and I give any good thing to gloey to God. Soli Deo Gloria! Kept it a secret. He speaks to me in the bible and I know the love of Christ is in me, and he speaks to me through the bible. But I am also broken and deeply saddened. Help me lord, I'm crying out for help tonight. 😒 this is irrational thinking but I'm serious. Thank you all and god bless....Austin

Pls pray for me guys that all these demons oppressing me may leave. Especially these demons planting this evil thoughts in my mind and giving me this compulsion to curse God. Please guys pray for me to have a mind like Christ. My name is Reymond N. Lambating.

Please pray for my nephew Isaiah hard life. Send him ministering angles. Luv unconditional

Please pray for my daughter Taylor. She is an atheist and refuses to listen to anything I say about God. She becomes angry and tells me there is no God. Please pray for her. I'm so scared for her.

Im new to coming back to the lord i repented my sins maybe a couple weeks. I read my bible everyday and Pray to become closer to jesus and god. I ask for prayer for myself and family. Also for my sons father to become closer to god . i would like to be filled with the holy spirit and feel gods presents. Thank you for praying for myself and family god bless you.

 ...Jesus is coming soon!
                             No updates on Saturday in honor of the Sabbath!

Please use discernment when viewing these links and posts. If you would like to share a dream from the Lord, or can interpret any of these dreams, please send it to my inbox at

You will hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed.Such things must happen, but the end is still to come. Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning of birth pains. “Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me. At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other, and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people. Because of the increase of wickedness, the love of most will grow cold, but the one who stands firm to the end will be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come....Matthew 24: 6-14

 2016 Archives             January-June 2017 Archives



Hi Brothers and Sisters, last night I had a very POWERFUL Rapture dream.
It started off with me continually waking up in the middle of the night then I asked God if he could give me a Rapture Dream or a dream about the End Of Times.
Then I went to sleep and the dream started off with me outside and an Angel telling me “The Rapture is about to happen VERY SOON” then the dream changed and then I was outside with my dad, mom, and sister. My dad just finished telling my sister something then she went inside.
Right after I heard quick rushing winds like a gust. I felt like something huge was about to happen and I quickly started Repenting and Praying. I was Praying really quickly because I knew The Rapture was happening that same moment.
Then immediately I turned my head and say a huge burst of LIGHT starting small and it grew big quickly and it was the brightest light I’ve ever seen and I knew it was JESUS.
Then I was immediately shot up into Heaven, my hands were lifted up like I was reaching towards JESUS and my Angel was with me holding my hand bringing me up and I was so happy and filled with so much Joy because I was finally going Home to Heaven!
I saw people around be bring shot up too I didn’t have to turn my head I could see them by the side of my eye! I was going up so FAST and QUICKLY I could feel the wind rushing through my whole body. I was going faster than the speed of Light!
Then I heard a male voice yell my name and said “LORDINA” but I was just still going up so I didn’t turn back.
Then I woke up. My heart was beating so fast I could hear it beat and it felt so surreal I didn’t want the dream to end and I wanted it to continue.
We’re going home to HEAVEN VERY SOON! Stay vigilant and remain in the Lord because our Redemption Draws Near!
“Behold, I come quickly. My reward is with me, to repay to each man according to his work. -Revelation 22:12.
God Bless You All.
Jesus is the ONLY person who SAVES and who will ever only LOVE you the most! I’ll see you all very soon in Heaven in JESUS name AMEN!

11/16/17 A Dream from God
First of all, I prayed to receive a dream from the 16, 17, and 18.  I prayed that it be so, so that I could give some message to you.  But, the only thing I could remember was the 16th.  So, my Lord God, Jesus, and The Holy Spirit is going to help me decipher it at the end. 
It was the 16th of November, I could tell that plainly.  I was at a high fashioned beauty salon.  I knew I wanted to get my haircut, and I knew the one who would be cutting my hair was male.  I looked at the menu for the salon and saw a mud mask that provided 7 days of moisture
I was given gifts, but the only thing I remembered was one thing: a baby turtle.  This was to appease me while I waited to get my hair cut.  It was all inside a Happy Meal box.
There were 2 women there talking to one another.  They both had short hair.  One had a beautiful perm, and the other looked like mine (straight). 
I was looking down at the turtle.  It was in a container that was shaped like the uterus.  It had some type of watery gel that the turtle was inside.  It did not have a shell.  It looked more like early stages of a baby.  He would peek out of the fluid, see me, and then hide back into the watery gel.  Then, the Lord said, “Wake up,” so I did just that. 
The hair isn’t what I cut a lot.  I let my hair grow, and then get it cut every 3 months.  I am definitely not concerned with my hair.  I would never be in a high fashioned hair salon!  So, it had to be special to go to that salon in the first place.  The two women were pleased with their hairdo.  I couldn’t understand what they were saying.  They were just talking, not pointing fingers at anyone. 
I believe I was wanting to look my very best for Jesus, Yeshua Ha’Mashiach!  That was the intention of the dream!  That was why I saw two women, perfectly done, and talking to one another.  It was a Man, who was going to be cutting my hair.  I believe that was Jesus! 
Mud is very interesting.  In Strong’s Concordance #6083 it is aphar – meaning clay, earth, ground and morter.  We would presume that is what mud is.  But, I go further and find out #3120 & #3121 means it is hot and active mire.  That feels like more a volcano.  Anyway, I looked once more and found something very exciting.  The #3196 Mud was effervesce – which means wine for a banquet. 
Mask was next.  I found #2664 mask is to seek or conceal, to change or hide.  I prefer the word “seek” in this case.  Seeking to find Yeshua Ha’Mashiach.
The seven days was something unbelievable.  First, let me tell you what “moisture” means.  It is a beverage; a refreshment.  So, seven days of drinking.  That puts us to the 23rd, and after that it may be that the water is poisoned.  It could be anything, but that is what I got. 
So, to recap, the mud mask that provided 7 days of moisture was actually the Wine for a banquet, and seeking Yeshua, and having beverage for 7 days would lead us to the 23rd of November.  It may be a marker of sorts, but it is going to be amazing. 
Onto the dream about the turtle!  Turtle in Strong’s Concordance means #8447 a succession or turn.  The #8448 says that the manner of the turn is an estate.  So, the turtle was an estate (our Heavenly estate).  But, the turtle didn’t have a shell.  It means, that if it was a turtle without a shell would mean that it was spineless and have no ribcage.  But, it isn’t a turtle.  And, the spine and ribcage will not aid in the manner of the turn being an estate!  In other words, nothing will stop our Heavenly estate from happening!  No money problems ever!  We will be free!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!
The estate (turtle) was in a Happy Meal Box.  It was happy, first of all.  That is #7965 of Strong’s Concordance, meaning welfare, rest, and safety.  It has a meal second of all.  That is #6256 time and #7979 a table.  It has a box third of all.  That is #727 which means an ark, chest, or coffin.  The Heavenly estate will come by us doing the opposite: the ark is the main thing that all of us want to be inside, the time and the table is the banquet of the Marriage of the Lamb, and the citizens of Heaven feel rest when they are given the estate.  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  To God be the glory! 
Wow!  Wow!  Wow!  This was an extraordinary dream!  All I can say is that if you know of someone who needs to hear about Jesus, go ahead and tell them.  On the 23rd there will be something to happen.  That is Thanksgiving Day, next Thursday.  It could be that there is no more communication and the water – might be poisoned.  There is something I copied down from a woman (YouTube) and she said that 22,000 children on 9/23 which could mean 11/23.  It is something to ponder!
The one sentence I highlighted with red is the one from the Lord!  I never knew what all this meant until I researched.  To God be the Glory!  For we are like filthy rags without the Lord Jesus!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen! 
The Bible verses I have to relay to you all is as follows:
John 14:2-4  In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.  And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 
John 14:6  Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  
Rev 22:12-13  And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.
Rev 19:7-9  Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.  And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.  And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.

  ***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to tell Jesus you believe in Him!  Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again!  Tell Him how you need Him.  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!  And you must do it before it is too late!***

11/17/17 A Prayer Given to Sheryl from the LORD JESUS

He said he was going to take us away very quick!  He said he has me right where I'm needed most - at home.  It is going to be quick, Hoverintha.  So very quick!

Are you ready to leave this world?  Are you ready to dine with me in Heaven?  

(Yes, my LORD!  Are we going to change today?)  Someday really soon, you are going to change! 

Stay at home!  Don't go anywhere!  It will be very soon!  So so soon!  You were right about the month!  I'm coming to get my believers!  I want you in that group.  You are gonna be with the children.  You're mom goes first.  Then, it is you, Kelley, William, and Billy.  In that order.

It's going to be so exciting!  I can't wait!  17 was said for a reason.  I can't tell you what it is, but it will change you forever!  Be ready, I am coming!

Tell everyone that Jesus or Yeshua Ha'Mashiach is coming!  I've watched you all through the clouds.  I've heard your hearts calling out to me.  I know your dreams, I put them there.  You are obeying me by putting them on the blog.  Keep doing that a while longer.

But, Hoverintha, I'm coming!  I AM COMING!  Don't be discouraged, be encouraged!  I AM THE I AM, AND THERE'S NONE LIKE ME!

Stay steady, keep doing what you're doing at home.  Soon, worries about work will not matter.  It will let everyone know that the I AM is going to be there to get his believers!

Have the message of salvation go throughout your computer!  I love each person so much!  Love is what I want to teach and preach!  And the heart is the only thing I care about!  They must love me!  They must be like you and love only me!  I must be the one they say a morning and evening prayer to!

I'm coming to get you, my believers!  You are mine and I am yours!

Your Heavenly Father,
Yeshua Ha'Mashiach


From Pamela
Did you see the video about the girl who had the dream saying something about when all the letters in Google were gone He was coming?  I looked today and there are only two letters left in Google where only one was missing yesterday.

Just pull up the old google search engine and there’s only two letters with the rest being pictures.

Vision by Diana Pulliam
One morning, the middle of October, 2017, I’d just finished making a list of errands I needed to run when, as I turned to get out of the chair, I saw the following vision:
As I turned, I was facing a large plate glass window.  In the vision, I saw myself leaving in my car to run the errands.  As I drove along the street, I saw several people walking.  When I turned my head to look at them, I noticed they all had blank stares and their faces were a weird ashen color. 
I parked my car and went into a store.  There too, all I saw were people walking around with blank stares and that pale grayish skin.  As I walked toward an aisle, I heard the Lord say,
 “These are the walking dead among you.” 
“Will you share with them the life I’ve placed within you?”
I then walked towards a woman and began interacting with her.  As I smiled and began speaking words given by the Holy Spirit, I saw a tiny sparkle of light appear in her eyes.  I reached out and placed my hand on her shoulder, and immediately felt the intense love of God flow from me straight into her.  It was as if she came alive right before my eyes! 

11/14/17 A dream from God      
I had a dream this morning, and I would like to share it with you.  I was at a place that had the address 37 Elsa Place.  The woman was kind, and she let me in.  I wanted to know how much the beautiful ornamental wood sofa was.  It had blue plaid for the cushions.  Beautiful!  The woman said that she couldn’t give me a price, because it belonged to a man – he owned half of the property.  She said that everything was split down the middle.  Her stuff was on the one side and his was on the other.  He wasn’t there.  So, I quickly gave it up. 
I was watching her little boy outside, when all of a sudden it turned dark.  I went inside and said if it turned light again I would leave.  I went in again and never came back out.
She showed me a book of events and it was scary!  They were all coming to a close.  She closed the book, so I didn’t get to really look at the events!  Dream was over!
The number 37 can be seen as 777!  That was my first noticeable thing!  The Hebrew meaning in Genesis 37 it says that Joseph was 17 years old when they threw him into the pit but he was lifted out (saved).  Elsa is from Elisheba and it means either oath of God, or God is satisfaction.  We have been “saved, because of the oath of God.” 
The other thing I was thinking about was how I was there to purchase the sofa, something I had not seen until I arrived.  It was gorgeous!  It kind of reminded me of Godshealer7 – her sofa is beautiful!  I don’t know what that means, other than materialistic is not good.  And, the family had split up their things.  The man had all kinds of things on his side.  The woman and little boy had very few things on their side.
Matthew 6:19-21  Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:
But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: For  where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
It turned dark and I never did leave her house.  I felt that I was raptured with the woman and the boy!  There was a dark storm that was coming. 
Lastly, the book of events was awfully frightening!  I saw enough to tell that the events are going to come into play very soon.  She shut the book, meaning God didn’t want me to see the events.  The events had to happen right after the storm (tornado).  That would be one of the events.  I felt like I would never leave that house again. 
Nahum 1:3  The LORD is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the LORD hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.
The transformation was not seen in the dream.  The rapture was a large part of the dream!  Whether it is on the 17th or the 27th it is going to happen!  All praise goes to God the Creator of All!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  I am so excited to know my Abba, Yeshua Hamashiach, and the Ruach Hokadesh - 3 in one!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  
***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to tell Jesus you believe in Him!  Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again!  Tell Him how you need Him.  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!  And you must do it before it is too late!***

Dream by Pamela
I had a dream last week, besides the earthquake and the candy and children on the Interstate.  In this dream, I was looking at a piece of what looked like fruit, like a muskmelon that was three times the size of a normal melon.  It was being peeled and looked like a normal melon, but I knew it was very sweet.  However, the oddest thing about the dream was that this food was caught like you would catch a fish with a net or a line, from the water and was a living creature.  I hadn’t told you about it because I thought it was odd, but recently saw a video of some other lady having a similar dream about huge fruit that was sweet, but she didn’t mention it being alive or anything or that it came from an ocean or river like the fruit I dreamed of.  Anyway, it made me wonder if it may be significant.

I started watching your videos after I had experienced a dream one night that shook me please note I wasn't raised religious I lived a sinful life before with gangs ect. This is the dream " It was one night I fell asleep and the moon was red the sky flashed like lighting I saw Jesus in the air i heard n saw people pointing to the sky saying he's here then people started screening n running a round in fear . Then another scene happened there was demons or monster like creatures in the mountains it was scary because we were all handcuffed to each other other people to be used as food to them after the rapture who didn't receive mark of the beast God had showed me this to wake up N quit sinning n follow Jesus Christ. Please share my story on YouTube to help others thanks.

An audible vision from God 
Received on 11/11/17 by Sheryl

I was coming out of Wal-Mart and I had noticed a black Charger that was beside me.  It didn't have a license plate, it was new.  Then, I noticed right in front of  me, on the next aisle, was a black charger.  Then, as I was turning to get on my street, it looked like another charger.  Charger in the Strong's Concordance means a "platter" and it was all around me.  It is the Wedding Supper of the lamb!  That means we are getting closer to leaving!  It can also mean that we are going to really go where we are needed.  That Charger was a Hemi, and it can make us speed or fly down a road.  If only for a short while, we can save as many as can be saved with the Power of the Lord (transformation)!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  To God be the glory!

Revelation 19:7-9

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.  8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.  9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb.  And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.   

I also received an audible vision.  It said "the water is poisoned."  What water? and Where?  When is the water poisoned?  I have a lot of questions.  I think it is going to be poisoned after we leave this earth.  I don't know for sure, but I feel like it is.  

Revelation 8:11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became Wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

 ***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to tell him you believe in Him!  Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again!  Tell Him how you need Him.  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!  And you must do it before it is too late!***

A Dream of the End After Asking God for Knowledge
by Steve Falukos

Last night before going to bed (November 8, 2017), I asked God for some indication of what is going to happen and some sort of timeline.  It’s not that I’ve lost faith in Him, but more like I’ve just grown weary of all the “anytime now”s and “right around the corner”s.  So, I asked Him to tell me something personally. 

I feel like the dream took all night.  It started out when I was talking to my childhood friend, but she soon became my daughter, who is an atheist. We were standing in the street down a few houses down from my childhood home.  I pray so hard for my daughter every day, all day. I worry so much about her. I told her that there would be signs in the stars and in the heavens, and suddenly there were shooting stars.  But then there were so many that I knew it was more of a meteor shower.  Then I told her, “When these things come to pass, look up.  Your redemption draws nigh.” She became ecstatic and believed, finally! She told me as she trembled with excitement that it really is true! She didn’t believe but now she does.  She was covered with goose bumps and I showed her that I was as well, and that it was the Holy Spirit…we were covered with the Holy Spirit. 

I told her we need to get back to the house with the rest of the family.  We ran back and I had everyone look out the windows.  We were upstairs first, all sitting in the dining room.  We saw these UFOs in the sky and I told them that this will be the excuse for our disappearance.  I told them the aliens are fallen angels, demons, and this will be the alien deception.  Then a creature, an alien, came onto the back deck and tried to come in through the back door.  It got in and I grabbed a cross and held in front of me and began rebuking it.  After yelling for it to get out in the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, it finally left and more or less flew away.  Then another came in, this time we were in my parents’ bedroom and I had to force it all the way down the hallway and out the back door.  Again, I did this by rebuking it in the name of Jesus. Everything we were encountering was outlined in the Bible, and in my dream, I knew all those scriptures, though I don’t know them now.  But in my dream, I was able to recite all the relevant scriptures and it explained to my family exactly what was happening and why.  In reality, my parents prefer not to discuss prophecy or scripture outside of church, and they definitely don’t want to hear about end times.  But in my dream, they were finally receptive because they saw it all happening.    And I then led everyone in a prayer of Salvation.  I remember being cognizant of the timing of everything, being surprised that we were not taken before these things started.  I remember thinking that the people who said we would see some of it before being raptured were correct.

We went downstairs to await the rapture.  We could see out the windows and the sky was an absolute mess of lights and things falling from the sky, windstorms, demons…it was awful but I was so happy because I knew it was just a matter of time until He comes for us! I grabbed a Bible and was going to read from it, but somehow each Bible I got was wrong…like one was a Children’s Bible with just the little stories at a level for toddlers.  Another was something like a historical look at Christianity as one religion among many, and other religions were also included.  Finally, I found an actual Bible, but as I was about to open it, it was like a huge hole opened up above us and there was a bright light, sort of like the tunnel you hear about with near death experiences.  Suddenly, we were upstairs again and we began to raise up, all of us! I kept screaming and praising God! I could not stop the praising! I was giving Him thanks and glory and honoring Him at the top of my lungs! Things around me faded out and went white.  Then my dream ended, but I woke up with such a smile on my face that I began to thank and praise Him again!

11/9/17 A Word from talking and walking with GOD, Jesus, and The Holy Spirit
This is what the trinity gave to me to give to you all.  They said it is important and that it is now!  They want everyone to know how much they love you!  They are going to come in the blink of an eye.  Will you be ready to go with the angels? 
Psalm 83
4 They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.
(It is also USA!  There has been everything from dreams of other good quality people who have seen these events take place.  Our nation is going to be having tsunamis, earthquakes, bombs, etc.  It is going to happen!)
12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves that houses of God in possession.
(This is the evil that tempt God, they do not know what they are doing.  The Lukewarm and the evil want us to be gone!  We don’t want the world or nothing in it!  They do!  They want the world!  We want Jesus!)
15 So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm.
(A whirlwind is said to come about the last few days before the rapture.  It is going to be a very, very bad storm!)
16 Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, Oh LORD.
(If people will just repent and call on the name of the LORD, they will be saved!  It will take people going through a lot – weather being extreme - giving up their homes and little children to mention a few things.  But, we want them to come home.  Even if it means getting their heads done with the guillotines.)
18 That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.
(JEHOVAH is GOD!  Yeshua Ha’Mashiach is Jesus!  Ruach Hokadesh is the Holy Spirit!  The three in one!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!)
Ezekiel 33
28 For I will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of her strength shall cease; and the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass through.
(God is going to cause this nation to become desolate.  It will be quite inhabitable.  It will cease to be strong and it will be weakened according to the civil war, world war 3, pestilences, famine, nothing can be bought unless the Mark is given, weather is not going to stop, demonic powers, etc.)
29 Then shall they know that I am the LORD, when I have laid the land most desolate because of all their abominations which they have committed. 
(We have so many abominations.  Just to name a few: abortion, men laying with men, women laying with women, drugs, alcohol, cheating, lying, stealing, etc.  There is so much bad stuff that most people say it is okay, because it isn’t hurting you.  It is not okay!  We need to pray to have the people to stop doing it.  It might be just 1 little girl (15 yrs. of age) who does not have the abortion, because you prayed the intercessory prayer.  You don’t have to know the little girl, Jesus knows.  He knows all about her.  Our prayers are awesome!  They do make it to God!)   
31 And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness.
(This has Lukewarm Christians all over the verse.  This is for the Lukewarm.  Speaking about Christianity only on a Sunday and doing whatever you want to do the rest of the week makes you a Lukewarm Christian.  How can you serve a man one day, and forget Him the rest of the week?  I do not understand where that thought is coming from.  You do not pray or seek Jesus, you just want Him one day a week!  You are using the Lord and Savior!  I have news for you, He is returning and you are not ready for Him!  You must change your lifestyle!  You must tell the Lord that you need Him to forgive you for all the times you didn’t want Him.  And by the way, you’re only seeing Him on Sunday means you do not want Him!  You must repent, and I mean to totally repent!  You must call on the name of the LORD JESUS!  It must happen before it is too late!)
33 And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.
(You have had so many chances!  Just because you said the salvation prayer and got baptized does not mean you are saved!  Once saved, always saved is a lie!  Salvation is when you take the cross yourself and follow Jesus!  You cannot follow Him only one day a week!  People that are close to Jesus have a need to want to know more about Him.  They are the ones that speak to Him and hear Him!  It is that simple!  If you cannot hear when you talk to the Lord, it is because the environment is not still.  You have to learn to talk and then pause a while.  Then, you will hear from the Lord!  Are you obedient to the Lord?  That could be what is keeping you from the Lord.  You must be obedient, and love him with all your heart, mind, and soul!)
John 3:16-19 "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.  For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.  He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil." 
(This is the Main Verse that the 3 in one is going to leave you with.  It is spoken by Jesus, and it is so powerful!  If you want to get to know Jesus, you must believe that he died, was resurrected, and ascended all for you!  He is coming back to get us believers!  Won’t you please, please, please choose Jesus, not Satan?  Jesus loves you more than you can ever dream possible!)

Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  To God be the glory!

11/10/17  A Dream from God
After a night of nightmares in the real sense (the demons saying what they wanted to say to try to have me be the one to say Satan is better than Jesus)!  I didn’t do it!  I rebuked all the demons!  Jesus is my hope, my love, my all!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  Finally, the demons left me alone, but then I had God to let me dream the following dream.
We were in South Carolina and I had a library book (specifically a New York book) that was due.  There were 3 of us girls (we were younger) and 2 boys.  One of the girls was tan and told us that she had a third eye.  She flexed her eye and the third eye popped out.  It was another eye, that was located on the middle of the two eyes but on the next step up.  They acted like it was not a big deal.  I was definitely unsure about it. 
There was another young group that was headed to New York City.  They were going for the pleasure of it all.  We said that we were going so we could return the books.  We had a reason to go.  They were upset at us because they didn’t want us to go with them.  I said that we would go separately.  They were okay with what I said. 
Everyone was sleepy and chose to take a nap, except for me.  After a while, 2 hours, I realized I needed to tell the young group that we had to go.   I told them it’s going to take a long time to get there (I had counted on my watch).  We left there immediately.
It turned out that the girls had the same library book to return.  Creepy!  So, we all got in the car and headed to New York City.  Finally, we got to the library.  It was just a small house.  We couldn’t go in.  It was way too late!
Everyone knows you wouldn’t return a library book from South Carolina to New York.  So, I did some digging (Maps).  There is a Statue of Liberty Road in Lugoff, SC.  I couldn’t see how I was counting on the watch, so I knew I had to count to find out the total trip.  So, I found Statue of Liberty National Monument.  It counts 11 hours 24 minutes.  Could it be that something on the 11th – 12th of November is going to happen to New York City?  If we counted according to time, it’s the 11th day and almost ½ of the 12th day.  Interesting notion! 
Why were the 3 girls with the SAME book?  The number 3 of course is the number for the trinity.  It is the number of crosses that were on the day Jesus was crucified, too.  But, in the opposite of the Holy Trinity, it would be the Unholy Trinity known as Satan, the Antichrist, and the False Prophet.  I’m sure Obama would love to get his hands-on New York City and other major cities.  What do you think will happen when the phoenix rises on the 11th of November (It is Finished, YouTube)?  Something to think about!
The part that makes me leery is we were driving with a girl wearing a third eye.  Maybe her religion taught her to have a third eye.  But it was a real third eye, once she flexed the muscles around it!  I do not know why the third eye was a part of the New York City dream.
Also, why did the group I was in want to go to sleep?  It was a nap, but it still didn’t fit in.  Unless, it could have been that the other group needed to leave immediately, and our group would rest for 2 hours.  So, we wouldn’t be in the middle of what was going to happen to New York City.  Maybe, that is what it is.
The library was just a small house.  Small is “unimportant” and house is “dwelling” in Strong’s Concordance.  Unimportant dwelling - the library was destroyed.  It was way too late!  We couldn’t go inside the library!  It had to be somewhat demolished by a bomb nearby. 
I don’t know why I dreamt it, but I did!  I wanted to share it with everyone.  God does things to try to get people to come to Him!  It must have been the devil that bombed New York City!  He does not care about us as humans.  It is going to tear God to pieces to allow the Antichrist to do such things.  But, we are at the close of grace.  I don’t know if New York City is going to have tsunami or not right away.  I can only feel bombs are headed to New York City.  It feels like it is our bombs.  Just exactly like the Twin Towers in New York City. 
God be with everyone!  God, Jesus, and The Holy Spirit wants you to come to Heaven!  You've been gone for too long, and it is time to repent, you who are lukewarm!  For the unsaved, just do what is printed below and something extra special will happen!  You will be saved!
 ***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to tell him you believe in Him!  Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again!  Tell Him how you need Him.  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!  And you must do it before it is too late!***

Rapture Dream by anonymous
Okay so I have been watching your videos for months now and I strongly believe in the pre-tribulation rapture and last night I was hit with a rapture dream I found very interesting and I think I have to share. It was a pretty quick dream and I understand if you guys might not post this I get it....but here's my dream. 

So I was at school going to my class, I couldn't hear or say anything but I knew what was being heard and I could hear my own thoughts--it was like a movie without sound but you're living it out if that makes sense. I was in class and we have these chrome books and some of the keys were missing and not many keys were left on the board for the keyboards which could stand for people not being in the rapture. There was a loud, like extremely loud trumpet noise in the sky ( I knew it sounded but I couldn't hear it) then people were running around screaming and freaking out while I was waiting for the rapture to happen like I was ready and I wanted to go, but while we were running around we passed a McDonalds(btw there isn't one by my school) which could mean nothing but the M in McDonalds could stand for 666, I don't know it was just weird. Like I said it was pretty quick and before I could be rapture up I woke up. So that's it really and I appreciate that you took the time to read this. If there's a way I could stay anonymous I'll also appreciate that, much love and God bless.

Thanksgiving Vision by Paula Marie
I had this vision around this time last year but I thought I would mention it again as we are getting close to Thanksgiving

In this vision I saw some people sitting around a thanksgiving table holding hands and giving thanks to God for all that they had. And I saw Jesus standing there in the midst of them. And He said I want families to be together.

Then immediately after the scene switched. I saw an airport with all the planes sitting on the were going into the air. I heard in my spirit that all the airports have been flights were going anywhere because of a terrorist attack. .

I'm thinking that these two visions go together and there could possibly be a terror attack or threat around the time of the Thanksgiving holiday. 

Anyway take this to the Lord...Jesus is coming soon! God bless you all!

When the Flowers Are in Full Bloom..Visions from the Lord by Paula Marie

Several years ago I had asked the Lord when the rapture would be...He told me "WHEN THE FLOWERS ARE IN FULL BLOOM"

So since that time, I had been wondering what that could possibly mean and naturally I thought it meant when the flowers are blooming the spring.

But also since that time, it had recently occurred to me that I had had several visions of flowers being in bloom, but it wasn't just any flower it was the white daisy.

I had visions of seeing daisies in fields blooming, and even one with Jesus on a white house giving daisies to these little girls. It looked like a wedding scene. So the Holy Spirit told me later on that the flowers Jesus was referring to were in fact WHITE DAISIES.

Not thinking about any of this at all....the year before last..... I bought some white daisies in a was around Mothers Day.  They did well for a while, but around mid summer they started to die. In fact there wasn't much left to them  and as a last ditch effort I planted them in the ground to save them. It was my last resort. We'll that fall they really grew and blossomed like I had never seen. A big bush appeared out of a barely living little plant.

Looking at this beautiful bush full of blooms, the Holy Spirit spoke and said to me again..."WHEN THE FLOWERS ARE IN FULL BLOOM"

I couldn't believe I bought those flowers, planted them in the ground without knowing that I may have been fulfilling the prophecy, the Lord told me about. The sign He had given me.

So this year I had been watching patiently for them to bloom. All summer there has not been anything on them only green until now. Yes today....all kinds of little white blooms are popping out all over the plant! Last year the bloomed until sometime in January before they died away again.

My heart is leaping for joy because I now this is the time of year, the Lord had spoke of....and they are just now coming into bloom!

Take this message with much encouragement and let it fill you heart with joy because He is giving me His sign! JESUS IS COMING SOON! 

Dream by Sheryl 11/7/17

A dream, a vision, and a talk from GOD, Yeshua Ha'Mashiach, & the Holy Spirit
Sheryl (Watchman)

I was given a dream about being a watchman.  I was on an island and the man I was with was smiling at me.  When I said that I want to stay, not go back to America, he looked at me and spoke to me.  I said, "Why are you saying Ezekiel 33:3."  I woke up and found what 33:3 was about.  It is about being a watchman.  So, I read further and it was about the responsibilities about being a watchman. 

But, before I found it in the Bible, I saw the number 17 (vision).  With my own eyes!  I was waking up and saw it on the ceiling.  It was number 17.  What I know is that the King is near, so very near!  Here's what I think is going to happen!  They can change, because it is just supposition at this point!  But, it is what I believe will happen.  There are more things that are going to happen, but I don't know the dates. 

11th A bomb is going to hit America when or before the fireworks go off & OBAMA becomes the antichrist   (That would make sense how in my dream I got away to a store where I was hiding.)
12th Some kind of chaos begins 
13th A bomb is going to hit Israel (13-15Confirmed by GOD through a vision 
14th Some unsuspecting weather or some event 
15th New York City - bomb/tsunami
16th We are changed; Cascadia Subduction Zone causes California to have Earthquake (The Big One) and tsunami 
17th Children go with few of the bride with God  Confirmed by GOD today

Then, I prayed about everything, and I heard the song, Hey there Delilah.  I asked why they were singing the song.  I said I'd research the lyrics.  Then, I asked about Ezekiel 33:3 verse and that part about being a watchman.  He said that "Yes, I am a watchman!" 

I checked the lyrics, and the lines that got me were:

What's it like in New York city? New York City is about to be bombed or destroyed by tsunami or both!  They have been warned by prophets/prophetess.

Times Square can't shine as bright as you  We are going to change and be light.  We are going to carry the light to people who need the light (Jesus).  We are going to know what to say, where to go, and what to do because of Jesus!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  This won't happen until the thing with New York city happens.  

Don't you worry about the distance  It can be quite a distance you are gonna go.  It may be that some people will come to you.  But, I think most people are going to go some distance and people are going to flock to them.  They want the light!

I'm by your side  No matter where you are, the Holy Spirit is right beside you!  You can talk to him and he will talk to you.  Jesus is right by your side, wanting to get as many people saved as possible.

We'll have the life we knew we would, My word is good  This is talking to you whom may not be going with the first group.  I believe that you know if you're going on the first group.  It may be that you are supposed to stay for the guests or it may be that you are supposed to stay for the 40 days to help those left behind.  

I'd walk to you if I had no other way  It is said that the power when we change, we will walk or fly to get to the destination. 

That by the time we get through, the world will never ever be the same  This is speaking about the world being different when we are gone.  We have tried our very best to get as many people to Heaven.  When that last group is gone (40 day group), the world is going to be different.  It is when the Mark is instituted to everyone.  If they don't accept the Mark, they are beheaded.  It is better to not accept the Mark and be beheaded for Jesus than to live for Satan, that will kill you without thinking about it.  Love is Jesus only!

Speaking of songs, the famous one from Elvis was playing in my mind last night, "Glory, glory hallelujah."  Read those lyrics for yourself - it is about the curtain call for America and war and rapture!  

The Cascadia Subduction Zone was a quick dream I had on 7/4/17.  It started out that we (in California) were walking in the sun and then it became ice.  The weather is going to turn at an instant.  

I saw a flash dream that had given me that Miami, FL had lost all the power.  This was at March 4, 2017.  I don't know if this is the hurricane they had or something that is about to happen.    

People everywhere, listen to me!  I want you to make it to Heaven! You are his only reason why he died, why he was resurrected, why he descended/ascended, and why he is coming to get us!  He thought of YOU when he died!  He has done everything - done it all - for YOU and ME!  Won't you at least say a prayer of repentance and call out his name!  It is all you have to do, he has done everything for you!  Just forgive and repent (never do the sin again) and call his name!  It is that simple!  He loves YOU so much!  How can you not love him back?  The only sin that is unpardonable is the rejection of the Holy Spirit!  If you're heart isn't hardened, then you can do this.  It is a matter of life or death!  Choose Jesus, Yeshua Ha'Mashiach.  

Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  To GOD be the glory!  Come Lord Jesus, Come!  Come Yeshua Ha'Mashiach, come!   A dream, a vision, and a talk from GOD, Yeshua Ha'Mashiach, & the Holy Spirit
Sheryl (Watchman)

Calamity coming to California! Repent!!!

Received on 4/16/2011

By Sister Hyang Mi Moon

Location: Los Angeles, CA Korean Church

After the nightly prayer services, we had a time of impartation in which we received and accumulated more fire from Pastor Kim, Yong Tae.

Pastor Kim, Yong Tae said a prayer over us for blessings and for deeper revelation. He asked that the word be revealed with more wisdom and prophecy.

Within a couple minutes, I saw a vision. I saw a yellowish golden colored street with gem stones. “It is heaven!!” I thought to myself. But in within that moment, my body flew up into the air and I was above California.

In front of my eyes, I was witnessing the scene of a horrific earthquake and tsunami. The calamity was overwhelming the state of California (But I am not sure if the initial earthquake is going to shake the whole state or parts of it). The scene included cliffs on the shore crumbling with buildings and trees being engulfed by water.

A great and fearful event was occurring right in front of my eyes. My flesh, soul, and spirit were shouting with one voice. “Noooooooo!!! Noooooooooooo!!!!” What was being shown to me was too great to bear. I could not do anything but scream. My whole being was screaming. As I screamed, my body and soul trembled in fear.

I saw people dying. They were dying in vain. I saw the empty stares of the people. They did not have time to scream. They died as they were swallowed by the tsunami. Some attempted to escape by car. Some were running to escape. I saw the horrible fearful expression on their faces and eyes. It was a melting pot of terror and pandemonium. Chaos began to reign.

The Love in His Heart emanated toward us and those who did not believe in Him. His Heart was torn into million pieces as it dripped blood. As the Lord held His blood dripping Heart, He said,

Above the horrific scene, I saw the Heart of Father God. His Heart was torn into a million pieces.











Dream 11/2/17 Author Unknown

I had this dream last night:

I was walking outside and it was daytime. The path I was walking on was a sidewalk and about 20 feet ahead of me was a single, white door. No building, just a door. And I knew in the dream that Jesus was behind that door and it was about to open!!! In the dream, I became super excited and I couldn’t believe that we were this close!!!

I just heard these words:

"Yes, share this message My Love. The door is open! You will radiate as My love is poured over you in full measure
11/5/17 A Dream from GOD

In my dream, I have my white covered wedding album. I'm in a type of mall of sorts, looking at the album. I see a picture of me, young and in white, and my siblings are surrounding me in the picture. It is my first wedding. I've been remarried one time only.

All of a sudden, they make us get in a line; they are with guns. I am in an actual line! One sweet girl gets asked a couple of things and she leaves, crying. I have another gentleman who speaks to me in a room with nothing in it. He is quite vulgar and he has no problem with seductively rubbing against me (front). I say that I have a husband, but I try to minister to him. He leaves & a woman enters the room. She says that "Nobody tells him NO." Then she leaves the room. I am standing here, holding my album, and wondering what to do. The clock strikes 11:11 and a voice tells me to run out of there. I ran so fast and I found a store with clothes done the old fashioned way. I woke up from the dream and immediately wrote it down.

It is easy to say what the dream means. First, I was holding a wedding album. I haven't seen those pictures in a long time. My siblings were in the picture - only. That is telling me something right there, because both my brother and sister are brides - and they don't know it. He tells me that my brother will recognize he is a bride at the end, but I don't know about my sister.

Second, the "gentleman" seemed to be wanting to get with me. He didn't have any gun, but he had charisma. He was the devil himself. I talked about the husband I knew. That was Jesus. I tried to tell the man that I couldn't do anything with him, because I knew Jesus. I tried to tell the man about Jesus, but he walked away from me.

Thirdly, the woman entered the room. She told me point blank that basically I needed to be very scared because I told him NO. I meant NO. She left the room, too.

Finally, I was all alone in the room. It was like a clock existed, but it didn't, it was in my mind. The clock was flashing 11:11. It was like a flashing light that screamed at me 11:11. That means something! I think it could be my time of transformation (change). Also, the number 11 was on my cell phone after my husband said goodnight at work last night (text). Confirmation from God! Tomorrow, God said November 6 is the day of birth (according to gods gifts) of the male child. So, we should be changing tomorrow. But, if the child is treated with the 7 days and then the 33 to follow then several of the YouTubers are wrong by saying "We see Thanksgiving as being cancelled." Is it cancelled or are we gone? If it is just cancelled, we can still be the lighted ones (changed) that are needed by Jesus. Jesus said that "24 is the day!" The day whatever is going to take place in Israel, maybe? It could be that we are transformed on that day! Something is going to happen on the 24th day!

It is going to be this month! Regardless, whatever man says. The days have been messed up for a reason. He can also do the unthinkable - He can change time. It is totally irrelevant to God how we use time - especially calendars! So, it is going to be the 17th day (Hebrew), whenever that will be - as in the days of NOAH!

Take the information I have sent you always to Yeshua Ha'Mashiach (Jesus) for confirmation!

***If you have not prayed the prayer or you haven't prayed in a long time for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins). Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again! Tell Him how you need Him. It is really that easy! But, you must mean every word!***

Gods Gifts said the baby will be born Sunday 5 at 3:30 AM (EST).  I don't know if he's talking about this Sunday.  She makes it sound like it is so.  But it could be next Sunday. Or it could be November 24 because that it actually the 6th day of Kislev.  Anyway, the date had to be changed!  

God bless you and yours!  


Here is the message from God this morning, 11/4/17.

Isaiah 25:11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim: and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands. (This was a very important verse, because he later said the same thing again!)

God does not like pride! It is a sin! He is going to bring them down each time they try to build back up again. Look up Books of Jasher, where Nimrod was held down by God when the tower of Babel was being built.
Matthew 25:16 "And he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents."

It is easy to see that the people who made five talents out of five talents were greatly impressed. The Lord wants us to share his talents he gives us. He gives us certain gifts of the Spirit. We are to make the most of the gifts. When he sees that we are wanting to keep it to ourselves, to not share the great gospel according to your gifts, he is upset and casts you out into the "outer darkness" (Matthew 25:30).

Mark 6:11 "And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city."

This is one of the main verses He gives me! I say a little bit and I am bound to be called a nut. They (members of the family) do not believe the aliens are going to show up and they will be the actual fallen angels. I had to shake off my feet, because I know they are going to meet up with them. Everyone gets so use to what is on the television, that they cannot or will not comprehend what is actually getting ready to happen to them. Tell them and then shake it off!

Ephesians 6:10-18 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;

The whole armour of God has to be worn every day! It is important, because it is vital to the Christian way of life. It is our warfare against spiritual demons. All parts of the armour of God has to be worn and lived so everyone can see that we are different!

Matthew 5:7 "Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy."

It is a good thing to be merciful! We have to have mercy on everybody. We especially need mercy on the unsaved that want to get rid of the Christians. We need to pray for the sinners and the saints!

Jeremiah 11:22-23 Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, Behold, I will punish them: the young men shall die by the sword; their sons and their daughters shall die by famine: And there shall be no remnant of them: for I will bring evil upon the men of Anathoth, even the year of their visitation.

This is a very strong verse! God does not want anyone to perish. He wants to have as many people as he can to go to Heaven. But, this particular people he doesn't want them to be a "remnant." The men die with the sword and the sons and daughters have to go through a famine. There isn't any mention of "wife." That is what God did to Anathoth because they were seeking to kill Jeremiah. How mighty the Lord is!

John 3:16-19 "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil."

It is always John 3:16 that I was taught and memorized. But, I was never taught 17-19. Why? It is one of the most beautiful verses in the Bible. It says that all we are to do is believe in Him, which means to pick up your cross and walk where he wants you to walk. And talk with him! It is that simple! Yet, we have lukewarm Christians who want to leave the cross behind and hope that it is still there when they need it the most! Awful! That is the problem - when they need it the most! When they are all of a sudden in a world of trouble, then they want to call on Jesus. It is like a game, they want to have Jesus when all worldly answers are not enough. Otherwise, they sweep 'em under the carpet, and believe me some people have no problem hiding Jesus. It is wrong! It is the worst thing you can do to your Lord! Lukewarm/backslidden Christians have this little light (Jesus) that shines, but they have the love for darkness (world) too.

I'm going to say that we need to include John 3:20-21 in this also.

"For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God."

It is time for the lukewarm Christians to step out of the darkness, and let the Lord see who you have become. Shame is good when standing in the light! It leads to forgiveness and a repentant heart! There is only two roads to take - one is made of light and the other is made of darkness. It is your choice, but choose wisely! Choose God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit!

2 (When) In the day of trouble evil shall be heaped up upon sinners; but the righteous shall triumph (How) in the name of the Lord of spirits.

Always be strong in the LORD! Never fear man, fear God!

***If you have not prayed the prayer or you haven't prayed in a long time for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins). Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again! Tell Him how you need Him. It is really that easy! But, you must mean every word!***
11/3/17 My research is done and confirmation has once again been received!

That was so awesome!  Thank you for sharing!  He is ready for us!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!

I put up the website for the calendar: Here it is.  It explains a lot!  I also found Amanda Christian and Chad Crawford's videos to show proof that the dates are wrong: They are 2 months behind!  What is 11/3 is actually 9/3.  It's crazy, but the time to go is this November, which is where we are at.  Just remember, I was told by God that we leave with the children on September 27, 2017 (Monday - it will be in November).  With the final say, I've received proof that it can be September 27, 2017 on November 27-28, 2017.  That means that it is this month!  That would be exactly 7 days (when Noah, family and animals went in the ark) prior to the ark leaving for the rain to begin.  Then, the Monday is the 4-5 of December, when it rains.  He gave me confirmation for the calendar above.  There are 3 sets on the tabs in windows, I only did one!  It's confirmation!  I looked up and bam they were sitting as quietly to SHOUT OUT HIS PRESENCE.  I am so excited to be going home!  

He said in prayer for me to "batten down the hatches!"  It is going to get crazy!  According to TimFoster105's use of Wendi's excerpt (YouTube), we are leaving "during and after the climax!"  It is going to be exciting, but we are going to see some things very soon that we wouldn't want to see!  I do not know when the change is going to happen.  I only know for sure that it will happen!  As the sin gets dark, so the brides do shine!  We mustn't forget about Antifa the 4th and 6th of November.  Pray for those who do not know any better!  And, on the10th or 11th we are going to keep our eyes on alert as they can do a lot on that day.  Remember, that it is 911!  That is the true day!  Then, I believe that Jesus was saying the 24th is the day, because it is Monday, November 13 (our time).  A bomb was planned for Israel on the 13-15 day of September.  It may be the day that Israel has something to happen (Dome of the Rock, maybe).  Oh yeah, Amanda Christian (YouTube) believes that the 21st is the scoreboard.  A scoreboard for what?  Look towards Israel!    

Well, America is getting really bad!  It's gonna get worse before we see the LORD Yeshua Ha'Mashiach, but we have been warned of the day!  We should get as many people saved as possible!  Look up TimFoster405 if you haven't done so already.  It is very good to know about what is actually going to come.  We are not given everything!  But we are given quite a lot!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  

If you want to make sure your name is in the Book of Life, then please know all you have to do is Repent/Forgive and Pray.  He said it is really that simple!  He wants to know that you want Him enough to lay down your everything and follow Him even to death!  He was crucified, resurrected, and ascended into Heaven.  It is real!  Both, Heaven and Hell are real!  He wants to have people in His heaven, everyone can get to Heaven through the faith and belief in Yeshua Ha'Mashiac (Jesus).  You must mean every word - for he sees your heart

Every day you must put on the whole armour of God (Ephesians 6:11-18).  You must spend time with Him (Praise, Worship, Talk, Listen, and Read the Bible).  You must reach as many people as you can!  Ask the Lord what the divine plan is for you.  It may be to wait until you are changed (transformed).  Ask and you will receive from Him!

If you said that prayer with deep meaning, congratulations!  You are a brother or a sister in the Kingdom of God!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  To God be the glory! 

Jesus said, "I want to make sure that everyone is in my kingdom.  Do you have to try to be in my kingdom?  Yes, you have to try.  Someone just asked me that question, so I answered it.  If you don't want me then you don't need me.  You must need me!  If you need me you will do as I say when the power of transformation is there upon you.  You have to get rid of all your personal belongings (This is hobbies and stuff that you don't want).  You are not ready to go with the others if you have to cling to the world.  You won't be transformed if the world is in you.  You must see that I AM the I AM!  You must know how to get rid of the world and choose me.  Many people in my groups are going to get the power I promised them, and they are going to be amazed!  They will probably be changed in a blink of an eye.  Some people will be changed in the night time, others will be changed in the day time.  It does matter where they live."  

Your Yeshua Ha'Mashiach

Wow!  Jesus just had me to add what he was saying just now!  That was amazing!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  He is our King!  We are to serve Him always!  If he hasn't been talking to you, you have got to make more time with Him.  Example: Folding your clothes can wait in the place of your LORD, one hour is what he commands!  That's also what he means by personal belongings.  Give God what is God's!  It is loving and important for the brides to do things with the Husband (Jesus)!  Remember, you (church) are the bride!  And, you must act like the bride!  Batten down the hatches, everyone!  It is going to get intense! 
Dream by Kwabena

I had a dream of fire raining on me Sitting on a black horse and later sitting on a very big white horse with wings holding a Bible and showing it to the entire world A light in a room becoming so bright that I couldn't withstand it To see aeroplanes all White from the sky and one carrying a very big atomic bomb and was directed at me... Thanks.

A Word of Encouragement
I feel better whenever I can take my mind off me and my problems and recognize, the even greater plight of others. Sometimes we look at the storm rather then keep a steadfast view of Christ. Like, when Peter was walking on the water and took his eyes off Christ for a moment and looked at the storm! He sank! The same happens to us, we are not exempt. The storms of life can be quite tumultuous. Regardless, we must ask that our eyes be set like flint towards Him, knowing that at any moment He will say, peace be still. What we seem to forget is that not only can He speak to a storm, we have been given the same authority and even to do greater things. Before He returns for us, we must learn at all times to stay connected and to take authority over the enemy and resist him until Jesus comes for us. He sits back and waits for us to become lax in our relationship with the Father. He never tires or sleeps in his vigilance to watch us carefully and make his attack. When we fail in prayer or communication and wander spiritually away from our Father, the opportunity presents itself for satan to attack us. His purpose if nothing else, is to weaken us to the point to cause our demise. Even though we may enter heaven, we are no longer a threat on earth. Many lives rest upon us. We must and we will prevail in their behalf. We were not created to lose. But, like our Savior who has already won, so have we. We must not forget this. Spirit must maintain it's position over flesh. Otherwise, all I mentioned will occur.

Author Unknown 

His Kingdom Prophecy

“Today is a day of the supernatural.  Many are looking to counterfeits as though they were the original of My creation.  They call demons “extraterrestrials” as if they have human virtue even.
Little do they know what they are entertaining!  Just as the pagans worship demons, so they give worship to these “beings” they give honor to, and fantasize about how they might give some supernatural power to them.
But I tell you they are demonized in the pursuit of evil.  And thus the world continues to spiral towards fulfillment of all sorts of perversion as I said would happen in these times.
Can you see it My children?  Can you see the deception that is set up for the end time play out of events?  There is a shaking coming because of the increase in evil of every kind.  I have called you as PRIESTS OF THE LORD MOST HIGH to speak the truth and teach the difference between good and evil.
“But the priests, the Levites, the sons of Zadok, who kept charge of My sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from Me, they shall come near Me to minister to Me; and they shall stand before Me to offer to Me the fat and the blood,” says the Lord GOD.
“They shall enter My sanctuary, and they shall come near My table to minister to Me, and they shall keep My charge. And it shall be, whenever they enter the gates of the inner court, that they shall put on linen garments; no wool shall come upon them while they minister within the gates of the inner court or within the house.
They shall have linen turbans on their heads and linen trousers on their bodies; they shall not clothe themselves with anything that causes sweat. When they go out to the outer court, to the outer court to the people, they shall take off their garments in which they have ministered, leave them in the holy chambers, and put on other garments; and in their holy garments they shall not sanctify the people.
They shall neither shave their heads, nor let their hair grow long, but they shall keep their hair well trimmed.
No priest shall drink wine when he enters the inner court.
They shall not take as wife a widow or a divorced woman, but take virgins of the descendants of the house of Israel, or widows of priests.
And they shall teach My people the difference between the holy and the unholy, and cause them to discern between the unclean and the clean.
In controversy they shall stand as judges, and judge it according to My judgments. They shall keep My laws and My statutes in all My appointed meetings, and they shall hallow My Sabbaths,”   Ezekiel 44:15-24 NKJV.
The wicked now claim to be able to create human life, and steal from ME the honor and glory due My name!  They think they have the keys to life and death.
Their arrogance has arisen to the heavens and it will be met with humbling and judgment!  I will show great displays of my power so that all the earth will know that I alone am God and there is no other!
I have My own extraterrestrials and they are angels of GLORY and they are awesome to behold and they are coming to your home, and to your neighborhood, and greater are they who are for you, than they who are against you!
The wicked surround My beloved Israel and do harlotry in her midst, and no one is outraged enough to boldness to proclaim My truth publicly!  Where is the Lord God of Elijah they cry out.
But I cry and I weep, and I say, “Where is the one who will weep with me?”  Where is the priest who will cry between the porch and the altar.  Where is faith?  Where is the one who will stand up against the evildoers?
Where there is injustice, when will MY people who are called by My name stand up for righteousness and justice?  There are merely a few who would declare My word to this generation.
So I will do a mighty work in your time among the young and the remnant of My people who choose MY ways to their own!  I will pour out MY GLORY; the fire of MY LOVE and I will empower them in a most unusual way that they will be LIFE to those in darkness and LIGHT to the blind.
I will RESTORE all that the enemy has stolen.  I will come with POWER and MIGHT to declare My works to this generation and they will be raised up as a mighty army and will be made MY SHEWBREAD!
I will STRIKE at the heart of IDOLATRY in the lands of the earth and I will show signs in the heavens and earth below.  I will not let their words fall to the ground, like Samuel.  I will give them BOLDNESS like Elijah, I will give them HUMILITY like Moses, and a heart like DAVID!
I will give them the BEST of ALL of the heroes of the faith!  They will be MIGHTY and nothing will withstand the blade of righteousness that I put in your hands!  I will destroy the ramparts of the enemy!
I will bring down false religions and false ideologies, I will SLAY the dragon of Buddhism!  I will destroy the WALL of the spirit of ISLAM!  I will destroy all that lifts itself up against ME and MY people!
I will make utter chaos in the kingdom of darkness!  I will slay the wicked with the sword of judgment, who will not turn to ME.
If you do not weep for the LOST, how can you understand MY LOVE AND COMPASSION for them?  You cannot even love each other, so how can you love the lost with MY LOVE?
BRANDISH your hearts ! GIVE them to ME for restoration My beloveds for I AM coming with a terrible swift sword in My hands!  Ask for the FIRE and I will bring it!  ASK for deliverance and I will bring it!  Ask for healing and I will bring it!  Ask for salvation for friends and loved ones, and I will bring it.  Encourage yourselves in FAITH, for you will have much need for it in the ensuing days! RECOGNIZE the signs of the times.
Which of you are willing to see the souls of the perishing as I see them?  Which of you are willing to GO when I ask you to GO for US?  WHEN will you understand MY PRIORITIES are NOT your priorities?  My ways are NOT your ways!  I AM concerned with souls.  I AM concerned with healing and deliverance.
While you meet in committees to decide how to make more money for your ministry, I AM WEEPING for the souls I see perishing every day!  While you sit comfortably in your homes, I AM WEEPING for the homeless!
When will you practice true religion even with those who sit in your own churches?  Do you have single mothers who are barely making it?  Do you care that they are worn out and too embarrassed to ask for your help?  Who of you will give heed to the WORDS I have spoken and seek MY OPINION on that one who sits next to you in church who has no friend, or no place to lay his head?
Who has no car, or no conveniences in his life?  The one who earns minimum wage and eats rice and beans everyday while you gorge yourselves on more and more!  SELF will be destroyed when I COME!
The flesh will be burned.  Why not ask for it now, that you may have MY EYES to see with, My ears to hear with, and My heart to weep with?  Come and I will show you things you have not been able to see!  I will show you pain and sorrow, I will show you beauty realms and the wonders of heaven, if you will but come and gain MY HEART and MY COMPASSION!
Come MY beloveds, for I long to show you the best of all things and the worst of all things that you may be TRANSFORMED to MY LIKENESS and image, and ways. I AM the LOVER of your souls, and NOTHING is too hard for ME.
Come and let me change the strings of your heart.  Come and let me take you HIGHER into realms of GLORY.

Author Unknown

Dream by Paula Marie

I had a dream last night that I was with some family members at wal-mart, some I hadn't seen in a long time. We were all talking and standing by the front doors where the candy machines are. And next to them was a chip (mark of the beast) machine. As we were talking one by one, they got out their cc questions asked and put it into this machine.

The machine gave them the tools needed to insert the chip. They did this as they were still talking about worldly things as if you were buying a soda from a vending machine. I watched them one by one get the chip. And I asked why they were doing it and they said it was no big deal...just something they've been wanting to do, so just getting it over with. I was the only one that didn't get the chip.

I was thinking to myself....I wonder how long it will be before they make me do this? End of dream.
Dream by El laine

Well I had an interesting dream last night. I dreamed that the Lord told me that he was going to straighten out for once and for all all the false Doctrines, truth, misconceptions, where people are bending the truth, and where the devil has sown his lies and deception regarding the rapture, and transformation. We are going to no TRUTH from the lies that satan has put out, in deceiving the bride of Christ. Very soon we will start getting positive feedback which will make satan look like the liar that he is.  It's either going to be very shortly,, or immediate and we won't mistake it.
Dream by Wendi

I had a dream i was living in a hotel and whe i came back it was all flooded the fist and second floors and i saw dead animals and everything i had was destroyed my room number was 218
1 John 2:18New American Standard Bible (NASB)
18 Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard thatantichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.

only i looked up 218 and saw this scripture
maybe it means tribulation/flood is coming
11/1/17 Dream from Jesus by Sheryl

There were two flash words: catapult and washed out.  I looked up the word catapult and received "hurl."  There was a whole lot more about catapult but "hurl" is what I used. 

I was thinking about the way they are going to "hurl" fire to a specific place (NYC and Washington DC).  Then, a thought got me interested in a tail.   In Revelation 12:4 it mentions that "And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to earth..."  That would definitely be catapulting the stars to earth.  This was the Bible verse that the Holy Spirit wanted to use.  I wasn't even thinking about the dragon.  It was His idea.  I haven't heard the word catapult in a long time.  But he said catapult in my dream.

The words "washed out" could mean everything.   It could have some meaning for the woman feeling "washed out" from all the travailing she had with the child.  It could also mean that there is a river (Mississippi River) that could be washed out.  It is going down with the water level.  I heard that it is going down the Madrid Fault Line.  Who knows.  But it has to be going somewhere. 

Then, I had a dream where I was driving a small group of girls.  We were headed to the beach.  I know I said the name of the beach, but I didn't know the name when I woke up.  We drove beside a road, I felt that it might have been the road for the beach.  Instead, we kept going straight.   Somehow we made it to the beach.  Then, I woke up.

In my dream, I know I wasn't anywhere near where I live.  The beach is 2 hours away.  I had like 4 or 5 girls with me.  They were all high school aged.  I've never done that before.   So, I wonder is that my group (transformed) that I'm going to meet and I'll drive?  My husband called and so that dream ended.  I really wanted to know what happened.   I guess I could TRY to remember the dream and see if I can go for a second time.  

The time is NOW!  You have to decide if you want the devil or Jesus!  I beg of you to choose Jesus.  He loves you!  

Say a prayer, you do have time!  The short version: Repent and call on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ!  Then, you need to get your hands on anything that says the 3 days of darkness.  Better to be safe and equipped than to not be!

We're going home!  We're gonna see some things first.   But, the destination is HOME! 


Prophetic Oracle of YHWH (Author Unknown)

I have warned at the beginning of this year through My True Prophets of Mine across the earth what would occur in 2016 and beyond this year. Now that we are in 5777, now that we are entering into the end of 2016, many things now come to be. Many…many…many things that I mourn about, that I know that I have to do now.

Soon I take the person in My Son (Manchild), the Woman and My Son and her family, and those that have been found worthy, who have been standing in the gap of the Earth, praying and fasting and crying out and putting on these ashes and on sackcloth for many, many, many years now.

What happens, Earth, when you don't have an Intercessor? What happens, Earth, when My Two Witnesses are taken away, who have been My Hand of Mercy in these last few years? When they come back, oh they bring My Judgments in ways you can't even imagine! Everything that is written shall come to pass! EVERYTHING!!!

MY Messages have fallen on deaf ears, on hardened hearts, on seared minds, on stiff necks! Oh you will see! YOU WILL NOW SEE!


You should have obeyed MY WORD!


You should have obeyed MY Prophets!


You now get what you deserve!





And in My Mercy, I shall have the Greatest Last Harvestings of My Beloved lost ones coming back to ME, and My SON Yahushua HaMashiach~

Jesus Christ, and Our Holy Spirit, the Ruach HaKodesh.

There is no more Time! THERE IS NO MORE TIME!




Father, I thank You for Your wonderful Justice and Judgment that is coming; for the wrath that You must pour out now. As I've stood in the gap for so many years as so many others, brothers and sisters across the world, LORD, that it's time to wrap this up now. Let us be found accounted worthy when You come oh God, let us be found accounted worthy to stand before the Son of God.

We thank You, we thank You Lord, Yahushua HaMashiach for coming,

for hearing everyone crying out across the world for their

Beloved Bridegroom to come!

We thank You, Ruach HaKodesh for infilling us even more~

for comforting us in this time of what is upon us.

Let it all be according to Thy Word, oh Father God Almighty YAHUWAH…

On this day, on this night of October 31st, 2016 (Tishrei 29, 5777).


In the Blessed Yahushua HaMashiach~

our Beloved Coming's Name,



North Korea and Kim Jong-un
Coup Against President Trump
Christian Believers will disappear.

 Author Unknown

“For the day of the LORD of hosts shall come upon everyone that is proud and lofty, and upon everyone that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low.”

Isaiah 2:12 

“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD comes.”

Joel 2:31

“The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hastens quickly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: there the mighty man shall cry out bitterly.”

Zephaniah 1:14

“Wail you; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as destruction from the Almighty”

Isaiah 13:6

“Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD'S wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land.”

Zephaniah 1:18

“Behold, the day of the LORD comes, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy its sinners out of it.”

Isaiah 13:9

“For the day is near, even the day of the LORD is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen.”

Ezekiel 30:3

“For the stars of heaven and its constellations shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in its going forth, and the moon shall not cause its light to shine.”

Isaiah 13:10

“Alas for the day! For the day of the LORD is at hand.

“But who may endure the day of his coming? And who shall stand when he appears? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like

Skies Turn Red by Augusto Perez

"I was laying on my bed in the middle of the night when I was awakened. As I sat up in my bed and looked to the right, I had an open vision and I saw the skies and noticed that they had turned into a deep red and became very menacing." As I changed my focus, the vision vanished and I had an uneasy feeling in my spirit that I had just received a warning from the LORD.


I believe that the red skies vision forecasts that terrible judgments and disasters are about to befall this nation. I also believe this has something to do with a coming war. Things are about to turn real bad in the very near future with riots in the streets, killing, bloodshed and martial law. This could be both a symbolic warning that things are about to go south in this nation, but it could also be a true representation of what may happen in the not too distant future as a large celestial object makes its close approach to planet earth.

Transformation Dream by Paula Marie
In this dream I was in what looked like a school for some reason. There were lots of people there. All of a sudden I looked down at myself and my body had been transformed. I went to the gym and started jumping and leaping around....dancing as if I were a ballerina. There was a man who didn't get transformed. Movie screens were playing for everyone to see and it showed the mans sins...the reason why he didn't get his transformed body. 
Then I went into a cafeteria where there were many long tables....people were sitting around and talking. Then this lady came in to talk to me and I knew immediately who she was. She was the person in charge of distributing the monetary awards. 

She sat down across from me and said....Now you are not going to give this money to those teenagers over there are you? And I said no I wasn't... and that was all she said. End of dream.

Vision of Hillary Clinton by Paula Marie
I have known about this vision for some time....but had yet to talk about it. But today seems like an appropriate time.

In my vision I saw Hillary Clinton and a lot of other high ranking public figures in Washington. They looked like they were at this gathering, some king of party...Obama was there too.

All of a sudden the scene had changed, the people started praying...only it wasn't praying, it was chanting and they were doing some weird ritualistic stuff which looked very much like witchcraft.

I knew that what they were doing was very powerful and that it was meant to bring down Trump and the Christians that were supporting him. 

They were calling on the principalities of the fire, wind, earth and water to seek, kill and destroy and to cause people to turn against President Trump and the people supporting him. 

As they gathered, more and more people came and I could sense their power going out and becoming stronger and stronger. 




I live in Illinois, and I'm a long time listener of yours and have emailed you before. I am a teacher at a school on the grounds of a military base, I need to be vague so I'm not found out. Yesterday our principal informed the staff that the entire base, which borders two different communities, would be having a mass readiness drill, with increased activities beyond the usual monthly siren tests. Law enforcement/first responders for both towns have been notified, and we were told to make sure our kids are immediately brought inside if at recess when sirens go off, otherwise business as usual. With all of the chatter concerned ng the NK situation, I thought this was relevant.God Bless You and keep you,


The information below was gathered from ANTIFA flyers posted in cities across America advertising their plan to riot on Nov. 4, 2017. Citizens avoid these locations at the times indicated. Share to friends or family if they live in these cities or anyone will be traveling there.


Time: 12 PM Location: 4th Ave. & James St.

Seattle City Hall Plaza


Time: 2 PM Location: Salmon St. Fountain


Time: 3 PM Location: Union Square


Time: 1 PM Location: Pershing Square


Time: 2 PM Location: Thomas Paine Plaza

1401 John F. Kennedy Blvd.


Time: 9:30 AM Location: Ala Moana Park (EWA Side)


Time: 1 PM Location: Public Square


Time: 1 PM Location: 219 S. Dearborn, Federal Plaza


Time: 4 PM Location: 1 Franklin St., Shoppers Plaza


Time: 1 PM Location: 422 Guadalupe St., Republic Square Park


Time: 4 PM Location: Euclid & Moreland Ave. NE

Little 5 Points / Findlay Plaza

10/30/17 Given by God

Today, I was given Bible verses from God to give to you all. We never know when it will be our final message! We are going home! A lot of bad things will happen. When we hear of a bomb going off in Israel, get ready! Somewhere after that point we go! To God be the glory! All of this is from GOD. He wants you to know that if you are not 100% sure of where you’re going – Heaven or Hell – he wants you to say the prayer below! (The next paragraph happened to me while I was typing, it was Jesus!)

“Do not miss the rapture because you loved the world (luxuries) more than ME! You must give up the world and carry your cross, like I did for everyone! Then, and only then, will you be ready for what it coming! There is a lot that is going to happen that is very bad, but Bride, there is a lot of good that’s going to happen too! You’ll see. Make your stand today which side you want to cling to. There may not be time to waste. Your salvation is what matters, and your heart will tell me if it is good or not. Don’t stop loving me, it hurts when you do. Always love me! Let me answer your question, just ask. Just talk to me! Before it is too late! I want to see many of my children in Heaven!” (That was from Jesus himself! Wow! A very strong message!)

Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand”

John 3:16-19 “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, the whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.”

Leviticus 20:26 And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the LORD am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine. (I put this one in there to remind us of how he is HOLY.)

Acts 6:10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.

Matthew 6:15 (And verse 14 was mine) “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.”

Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

Mark 3:11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.

If you do not know Yeshua Ha Mashiach (Jesus) as your LORD, Savior and King, here’s your chance!

***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins). Then, you need to invite him into your heart! Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again! Tell Him how you need Him. It is really that easy! But, you must mean every word!***

I had a dream last night regarding the transformation and Heaven and our departure from this Earth.

I included in an article from Hope I'll call as a bride.  I am using her article as confirmation to my dream that I had

The dream consisted of me living in Heaven and  or in the Millennium Kingdom  I had besides for employment to a number of firms and I finally got an interview with this one firm. The interviewer thought that I was a very hard worker until I was assigned the task along with three other ladies to design a directory, all the citizens living in my community.

It was a simple directory of names addresses and a phone number. It was my job to alphabetize the names and write down the permanent street address and phone number.

I remember that the clothes were super fashionable but comfortable in order for us to do our task. I also remember hitting my position because I was a hard worker and I didn't slight my job responsibilities. There were men as well as women working in my office and the Lord oversaw everyone. Now the important part of my dream. As people come together they like to know your history and where you come from. And they asked me how old I was. I told them my age.

Chronologically I am not a spring chicken. My birthday is in January the 1st month of the year and it's in the latter part of the month. In the dream when they asked me how old I was because you really couldn't tell I told them that I am 68 years old and they were surprised. Next to the angels and Jesus I was a senior worker, in that office setting.

It appeared that I never got a year older before we were translated and transformed. Whatever age you were when you got transformed was the age you would be for all eternity. Your appearance was very youthful did not indicate your real age.  So this article by Hope from Call of the Bride gives confirmation to my dream. Even though we were not out of here right now I can look forward to not see my next birthday.
Dear Paula,
I found out that we have been missing days. This is crazy! But, here is what we know. We don't know when the day of October 27 (actually September) really is going to be. Please post this to all of the readers on this channel. It could be anywhere between now and the 6th of November. It is crazy! But, it can give your bloggers a lot of information to ponder! That is for sure!

This is so very messed up! Now, the Gregorian calendar is off by 10-12 days. So, we could be leaving on 11/6 – 11/10 as planned, because, that day was 10-12 days off. It’s November 6 (Really October 27th the way we do the Gregorian calendar now AND September for the way Hebrews do their calendar – a leap year). The October 27th was the old way of doing things (October 27, 2106 b.c.e.) Then, we had to go and mess it up. To get to October 27, we have to add 11 days which will get us to November 6, 2017 (Hebrew days/nights). And that day is the 17th day of the second month which is in certainty October 27, 2017 ( This is so messed up! When is the real October 27, 2017? Here is the research below.

If you were living in England or one of the American colonies 260 years ago, this date—September 13, 1752—didn’t exist. Neither did the 10 days preceding it. Instead, you would have gone to bed on the evening of September 2 and woken up on the morning of September 14. Eleven days had been effectively skipped over as part of the parliamentary measure that implemented the Gregorian calendar, aligning Britain and its overseas possessions with the rest of Western Europe. In most of the world today, people continue to track their days, months and years using the centuries-old system, so chances are you’re intimately familiar with its workings. Still, there are a few things about the Gregorian calendar that might come as a surprise.

5. Britain’s adoption of the Gregorian calendar sparked riots and protest—maybe.
According to some accounts, English citizens did not react kindly after an act of Parliament advanced the calendar overnight from September 2 to September 14, 1752. Rioters supposedly took to the streets, demanding that the government “give us our 11 days.” However, most historians now believe that these protests never occurred or were greatly exaggerated. On the other side of the Atlantic, meanwhile, Benjamin Franklin welcomed the change, writing, “It is pleasant for an old man to be able to go to bed on September 2, and not have to get up until September 14.”


Or is it on October 30th? That could be October 27-28 (really September). It has been shared of “10 days that will pass from the new moon” (It is Finished Youtube). Mine was talking about the moon, too! There is something between the 10/26 and October 30. No matter what, the October 27, 2017 (actually September because of a leap year) is the 17th day of the second month, Marcheshvan.

The last new moon was Rosh Hashana and 10 days later would be October 31st (It is Finished). This makes sense. But, that would mean the 31st would be October 27, 2017 (17th day of the second month) and it would be on a Tuesday. I don’t like that for some reason.

This is all to say that Transformation could be anywhere from 10/26 to 10/29. That isn’t bad, when you think about it. Barack O’Bama is having an inaugural speech on 10/31. It makes sense that it would be around the 29th for us to get changed moreso than today. Someone said that it is for 1 day 1 hour – the transformation. I do believe that is correct, a very slim chance to get our loved ones and friends to believe in the LORD! Also, I think Rhonda Empson (Youtube) is correct when she says that she is going on a Monday (That is now time, not to include time to be changed). And that Monday, well it is the 30th. So, realistically speaking, we could be looking for the change/transformation to take place on the 29th. If that is the case, then our day to go with the LORD will be the 30th – 31st.

What do you all think? We will never know what day the exact October 27 is on, but we do know that it is on the 17th day of that month (According to Noah’s ark.) I will stand on the date, because me LORD gave it to me! Either way, we are to rejoice and give God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit praise, worship, obedience, and love! To God be the glory! He is coming!

If you are not saved, here’s your chance!

***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins). Then, you need to invite him into your heart! Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again! Tell Him how you need Him. It is really that easy! But, you must mean every word!***


Dream by El laine

It was about the Millennium era where Christ comes to rule for a thousand years on the Earth. At that time he will be supreme judge. Sort of like what our Supreme Court consists of except for He would be the only judge.

As you know the only people that will be living in the Millennium Kingdom are the ones who do not take the mark of the beast and get through the tribulation. They will be in the Millennium era and the setting was like old west setting like Little House on the Prairie. The bride of Christ has been translated and rapture and living with Jesus and Heaven until he comes to reign on Earth. The bride of Christ being translated will be able to fly be able is Minister healing and working for the good of the people. In my dream the Earth was the Bride's/wife of Jesus Christ's workplace. The angels are long with us supplied the necessary needs for the people living in the Millennium Kingdom. Life for the people in this time was a horse and buggy type transportation. No radios no phones or modern conveniences although there were refrigerators and gas stoves that we are accustomed to. But no TV, video games, cell phones or other electronic distractions. Deborah books to be read and of course the Bible. The people living in this time was still get married and have children I guess something on the order of the way Adam and Eve were supposed to live. Are 10 commandments that we have were strictly adhere to, no exception. If a person was caught breaking any one of those Commandments was brought up before a tribunal Court of their their community. There was no such thing as States or statehood it was just Community Living. You respected your neighbors you didn't try to covet anything that they had and as I said the Ten Commandments will strictly adhere to

Those people that did not want to follow the rules of the community were asked to leave and they were given areas of land where they had to farm and grow their own food. Much like Adam had to do with the thorns and thistles. People that have been caught in fornification or adultery also were asked to leave the community, if there was a genuine Full Repair entrance for the Honda that they had committed they could be bought back into the community. There were no guns, no weapons no swords oh, and there was no killing because death had been abolished, because Jesus had died on the cross and eradicated it. The other people that did not catch themselves in trouble all their possessions are food to clothing where's Supernaturaly provided for. However those living without the community had to provide their own clothing and their own food. The angels also assisted the wife of Christ to help to maintain the peace. The wife of Christ found herself not only teaching but healing those that needed it. But basically it was a time to grow to learn how to put the human nature aside and let Godly nature prevail, much like now and how we are learning now when we fast and pray. The human nature was at war with our spiritual nature and they had to learn how to grow and exist at this level. Even though satan was bound for a thousand years and I don't know if demons were too but the human nature had the genes and DNA from a sinful generation of Adam that decided to follow Christ instead of satan. These people had to put off the old nature and had to be transformed by the renewing of their minds in order to be fit to live as the saints in God's heaven.

El aine J. Hawkins

Research with God (YOU DON’T WANT TO MISS THIS!)
Last night, I was looking very hard at Noah’s life.  It has to be in Noah’s life.  So, I found out that Noah had the ark built and ready to launch on the second month of the 17th day.  So, I thought well that must be the 17th day of the month of November, which gives me Monday, November 6, 2017 (Hebrew calendar/  Well, I was feeling good and fell asleep.  As I slept, I did not feel like it was right.  So, I decided to research further.  Until then, I had used the Bible and Erin Aleshire’s last writing.  Now, I was going to dig deeper – me and the Holy Spirit.    
I told God that I know that He is coming and that I feel glad and sad at the same time.  He told me he knows how I’m feeling, but He wants me to know that He is coming!  Anyway, we sat down at the computer together this morning, and we began to find the information I needed to find about October 27, 2017 (actually September according to the Israelites).  He led me to some really neat information.  I was flabbergasted by the date being October 27.  In Hebrew years, if one is a leap year then it is repeated again.  That is why we have two Months that are September-October in Hebrew this year.  I was told September 27th would be time for children and some of the brides to go home.  It is so exciting!
First thing we did was look up the information on the Torah site.

It was in the 600th year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the 17th of the month. On that day all the wellsprings of the great deep burst forth and the floodgates of the heavens were opened.

second month
  In the Talmud, there is a dispute as to whether the months are counted from Tishrei, and the second month is Marcheshvan, or from Nissan (cf. Exodus 12:2), and the second month is Iyyar (Rosh HaShanah 11a). Other ancient sources state unequivocally that this was Marcheshvan (Targum Yonathan; Josephus, Antiquities 1:3:1). According to tradition,
17 Marcheshvan, 1656 would have fallen on October 27, 2106 b.c.e.   (
That was amazing!  It is the September 27 all over again.  The October 27 is going on right now, our Gregorian calendar.  Which means that September 27, 2017 is being repeated.  So, November 6 is actually October 27 (actually September). 
Then, we went and looked at the moon phases.  We could tell that October (our time) is actually on the 19th.  The same thing God showed me.  He said, “the moon was sighted at the 20-21st and exactly 7 days would take it to the 27th…”  I saw in the vision the number “7.”  I’ve seen the numbers 7/8 and I have heard the voice of God singing “Henry the 8th I am, I am” when I walk and talk with the trinity.  If I take the 7th day in Cheshvan and the 17th day in Cheshvan and swap it out; then October 27 (actually September) becomes the 17th day.  That is what God is trying to say! 
Okay, then I went to two sources, because I was going to show this incredible stuff to you all.  The October 27, 2017 is the first quarter of the moon and the UTC date and time is 22:22. ( and  The doubles always get me.  It was the only one that had doubles. 
We go on the ark the 17th day of the second month, according to the Torah.  It is very nail-biting to even consider that I could be gone on October 27 (it is actually September 27 due to leap year).  That means that we will be transformed tomorrow – don’t know what time!  But, I do know that I am ready.  I want to heal and preach, but mostly I really want to heal others.
We just want to be watching for HIM, it is going to be from 10/27 (17th day according to Torah) to 11/6 (17th day according to Hebrew calendar) at the latest.  The reason for Hebrew calendar showing 11/6 is to include the 10 days too soon.  This may be true.  It doesn’t matter, because He is coming!  Amen!  Glory be to God Most High and the Creator of everything!  Come Lord Jesus, Come!!!        
We have to listen, really listen to Him.  He is going to talk to you and you must listen!  No distractions!  Further, you must do what he says to do - obey.  He is coming!  Can’t you feel it?  If you can’t then say a prayer! 

***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to invite him into your heart!  Tell Him how He suffered on a tree and then rose again!  Tell Him how you need Him.  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!***

Dream from Jesus on 10/24/17

Humor me and watch the song first!    

Let’s analyze this for a moment.  Larry feels he needs his hairbrush.  He is wondering where the hairbrush has gone, because he all of a sudden he can’t find the hairbrush.  Then, he was heard by Pa Grape that it is back there.  He’s a little more excited, because he can possibly see the hairbrush again.  Then, Junior Asparagus comes in and says that Larry doesn’t need the hairbrush because he doesn’t have any hair.  Now, he is wondering if he needs the hairbrush for himself because he doesn’t have any hair.  Bob the Tomato comes on the scene and tells him that the hairbrush was given to the Peach.  Larry is saying that it is not fair.  It should have never been given away, now it is “poor” and “little”.  After the Peach comes and exits Larry’s home, Larry has to learn that his hairbrush now belongs to someone else.  Larry smiles and then calls out for the Peach to take care of his hairbrush.        
This is a very good example of what it means to have something really good and to not share with anyone else.  I see now why the Holy Spirit put this song in my head for you all to read – really read!  Pa Grape wanted to let Larry know that the hairbrush was okay.  Junior Asparagus wanted to let Larry know that it needed to be shared with others.  Bob the Tomato said it was given away, when Larry least knew about it.  The Peach was very thankful to Larry!  

While I slept, He made me play the song over and over again!  This is how the transformation will happen.  One minute we will be our old selves and the next minute we are wrapped in His Holy Spirit, changed.  We won't need to look for the hairbrush.  It won't matter, our hair won't be the same and it will not require a hairbrush.  We won’t know the exact time, but we know it is before the rapture. 

It is going to be a giving gift that we will give others (Just like Bob the Tomato gave the hairbrush away to someone who needed it)!  It is only for the brides!  It is for the wonderful, loving brides for Jesus!  I have a feeling that we are going to be changed or transformed once the 144,000 have been sealed by GOD.  God gave me 3 things that point to the transformation.  I believe it will happen very soon!  Actually, He gave me 4 things, to include this video! 

Trump is traveling to Dallas, Texas to have a fund-raiser.  It is going to be on Wednesday of this week (October 25, 2017).  He said that it was “the calm before the storm.”  And then he said, “You’ll see” at a press conference.  What are we going to see?  Is he going to be shot like JFK?  That is tomorrow!  We need to keep praying for our president, whether we like him or not.  Because without Trump we have Barack O’Bama back again.  I don’t know how he will do it, but the condition of this nation is NOT GOOD.

I keep going back to the message from Jesus that said, “24 is the day.”  Is it something that is going to happen to the USA, or is it going to happen in Israel?  I keep seeing Israel with the dome of the rock.  It is going to happen.  We have had way too many dreams and visions that pin point that Israel will be first.  We just wait and see.  If the 24 is November instead of October, which I seriously doubt, we will see. 

Between you and me, I believe that something is going to happen – soon!  I feel it is very, very soon - 26th we change, maybe the 25th.  We won’t be here much longer.  Until then, let us just continue to do the work of the LORD JESUS!  We repent, pray, spend time with HIM, and obey!  We don’t do a thing without HIM unless He is saying that he wants us to do something – obey!  Right now, I am waiting for HIM to tell me what to do.  All I know is HE wants me to get the message out.  So, I have done that.    

Habakkuk 1:5 Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvellously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you.   

Acts 13:41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.         

And the whole thing in Isaiah 42! 

Let us rejoice!  For our kingdom is at hand!  And the leader of the Most High is coming to get us!  HE IS JESUS, REDEEMER, BRIDEGROOM, AND KING OF ALL KINGS AND LORD OF ALL LORDS!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!


Our curtain opens as Larry, having just finished his morning
Bath, is searching for his hairbrush. Having no success, Larry cries out"
Larry: "Oh, where is my hairbrush? Oh where is my hairbrush? Oh, where
Oh, where, oh, where, oh, where, oh, where, oh, where, oh, where, oh
Where oh, where is my hairbrush?"
Narrator: "Having heard his cry, Pa Grape enters the scene. Shocked and
Slightly embarrassed at the sight of Larry in a towel, Pa regains his
Composure and reports "
Pa: "I think I saw a hairbrush back there!"
Larry: "Back there is my hairbrush. Back there is my hairbrush. Back
There, back there, oh, where, back there, oh, where, oh, where, back
There, back there, back there is my hairbrush!"
Narrator: "Having heard his joyous proclamation, Junior Asparagus enters
The scene. Shocked and slightly embarrassed at the sight of Larry in a
Towel, Junior regains his composure and comments"
Junior: "Why do you need a hairbrush? You don't have any hair!"
Narrator: "Larry is taken aback. The thought had never occured to him
No hair? What would this mean? What will become of him? What will become
Of his hairbrush? Larry wonders"
Larry: "No hair for my hairbrush. No hair for my hairbrush. No hair, no
Hair, no where, no hair, no hair, no hair, no where, back there, no hair
For my hairbrush!"
Narrator: "Having heard his wonderings, Bob the Tomato enters the scene
Shocked and slightly embarrassed at the sight of Larry in a towel, Bob
Regains his composure and confesses"
Bob: "Larry, that old hairbrush of yours Well, you never use it, you
Don't really need it. So, well, I'm sorry I didn't know. But I gave
It to the Peach - 'cause he's got hair!"
Narrator: "Feeling a deep sense of loss, Larry stumbles back and laments"
Larry: "Not fair for my hairbrush. Not fair! My poor hairbrush. Not
Fair, not fair, no hair, not fair, no where, no hair, not fair, not
Fair, not fair! My little hairbrush!"
Narrator: "Having heard his lament, the Peach enters the scene. Himself
In a towel, both Larry and the Peach are shocked and slightly
Embarrassed at the sight of each other. But recognizing Larry's
Generosity, the Peach is thankful"
Peach: "Thanks for the hairbrush."
Narrator: "Yes, good has been done here. The Peach exits the scene
Larry smiles, but, still feeling an emotional attachment for the
Hairbrush, calls out "
Larry: "Take care of my hairbrush. Take care, oh my hairbrush. Take
Care, take care, don't dare not care, take care, nice hair, no fair, take care, take care of my hairbrush."
Narrator: "The end!"

***If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to invite him into your heart!  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word!***


A friend of mine sent me a copy of a text he received from a friend in the
Grocery Supply Industry in the Springfield, MO area. Here is a copy of that

"Just had a brief conversation with a friend. His son works at AG which is
a grocery supply warehousing company. His boss said the government called
them Friday afternoon and told them to stock up on water and canned goods.
Did not give a reason. They said in the next two weeks, to stock supplies
of water and canned goods."

For all that is going on right now it is hard to say what might happen but
as we all know whether it be civil unrest, economical collapse, natural
disaster, Korea, Isis, etc something is coming.
Pray and prepare!

I just came back from applying for a job position. And in my wake. I could not help noticing that we are indeed living in the bible times.
Everyone im starting to notice has a spiritual identity.
Its just that some are written in the Lambs book of life.
Kind of sad.
But i couldnt keep this all in, for myself.
I had to write about it.
No crazy dreams or revelations.
Just moments in God's love that tend to take my breath away.
I wish you the best dear sister, and please do not hesitate to write back.
The saints are my motivation.
As too is the retinance of the gospel in my hopeful service.
With love, in Christ.


A word from Lord GOD, Lord JESUS, and the HOLY SPIRIT by Sheryl

At first, I was listening to JesusGirl and she was telling how we are going to be transformed.  I know we are gonna be transformed, but it is immediate and a word of encouragement!  Next, I was sitting and reading the 2nd and 3rd chapter of Habakkuk.  God had me to go and read the 1st chapter of Habakkuk.  Habakkuk 1:5 says, "Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvelously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you."  I was floored by the words I had said out loud!  We are going to be transformed! 

I had conversations with the LORD JESUS.  It was really eventful.  I am so excited we will do things we never have done before.  My biggest thing is healing!  I want to heal so many people, but it is very little time that we will have!  Jesus is LORD!  He is salvation!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!  

If you have not prayed the prayer for salvation, all you have to do really is just pray for forgiveness of sin and repent the sins (turn away from doing the sins).  Then, you need to invite him into your heart!  It is really that easy!  But, you must mean every word! 

Rapture Dream by Sean H.

In the dream, I started out at my grandparent’s farm. They have been with the Lord for over ten years; therefore, I knew our family no longer owned the farm. I went from room to room utterly confused because nothing looked the same. I saw my uncle who had worked on the ranch for many years prior. I asked him why the farm had changed so much and he said, “It is because the new owners have changed the foundation.”

I was shocked by his response because I vaguely understood what was truly meant by his words. My shoulder began to ache so I went to my medicine bag to take something for the pain. My sister’s nurse friend walked into the saying, “Sean, do not take the medicine! It is poison! Nothing is safe to take anymore.”

I continued trying to take the medicine, but kept spitting it out because of the bitter taste. I decided to leave the room because I was annoyed. I walked through the door and was automatically in my mom’s car at a grand banquet hall parking lot.

I had to put my arm sling back on to maintain the shoulder pain. As I was putting on the sling, I saw two girls that I attended school with for many years with their college basketball teammates. They smiled and pointed towards the banquet hall doors.

I followed my mom into the elaborate banquet hall having no idea where I was. In this hall were two buffet lines with gourmet food. I went to the buffet line at the back end of the hall. To my dismay, all the plates were gone. I felt so angry because I was the only one in that line who did not receive any food. There was a rule that only those with plates could obtain food.

In a state of irritability, I hurried over to the second buffet line towards the front of the hall. The situation remained the same. I could not receive any food because there were no more plates. This time, more people were around who could not acquire any food either. All of us threw a temper tantrum and sat down at the same table. My mom was as angry as I was.

As I looked around at everyone who were eating, their mouths began to foam and many began falling out of their seats unconscious. A great panic swept over everyone in the room. From what I could see, the people who had already ate their food were dead. Besides those with no food to eat, there were only a few survivors. Two of them were the girls I went to school with.

As panic spread, we all turned our heads upon hearing the sounds of explosions off in the distance. I could not see the location of these bombs. Albeit, I kept on repeating that the bombs were a bioterror or chemical attack and that we needed to get to a safer area.

I told the survivors to follow me because God would guide us and I had the answers as to what was going on. We ended up in a small room with 12 people including my mother and me. I told everyone that the only way to be protected was to repent and give their full faith and devotion to Him.

Five people repented and five did not. The girls I saw earlier both repented. Those who did not repent started mocking God by saying the usual mockery that we hear today. They were blaming Him for the attack. As the mockers went towards the windows, I saw red dots appear on their heads. We watched as they were all shot dead in that moment. I woke up directly after.


Being at our family farm was a representation to a safe place that I have always treasured in my heart. Unfortunately, that safe place was completely changed from what I originally knew. This represents America and the world today.

The poisoned pain medication is a way of the Lord warning of poisons we so readily ingest daily without truly following the Lord for healing and guidance. Many who know about the New World Order and government organizations who distribute our food and pain medications, can understand this in a clear concise manner. We readily take the quick fix rather than facing correction of what lead us to the problem in the first place.

When the scene changed to a grand banquet hall, I believe this was a way of showing that I was attending a festival or big event. There was a substantial amount of food, but not enough plates. Later we find the food was poisoned. This is a direct warning. There will be food that looks pleasing to the eye but a poison to the body. We will have to take great caution concerning this at some point, especially with all the GMO foods we consume. In many ways, I believe this symbolism to be a literal warning of the poisoning of our food supply and we will not know until it is too late.

Having those that mocked be killed, and those that repented be spared, has many applications that we see throughout scripture. God will not be mocked, but to those who call upon Him during our time of distress He will save from wrath and a spiritual death.


Famine and death are not the will of God for America. He has a much better plan. However, His will is not always done on earth. If it was, Jesus would not have taught us to pray, “thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven” (Matthew 6:10).

God’s voice has been almost totally silenced in our schools, our government, our news media, our public lands, our shopping malls, and even in our churches. He has not rejected us, but we have rejected Him. So we should not be surprised when His hand of protection and provision is removed from our land.

Jesus warned us the end times would be marked by specific events that would be signs letting us know the great day of the Lord is drawing near. He said these events would come upon the earth like birth pangs, meaning they would come with great intensity for a season then they would go away only to return again with greater intensity. One of those events is famine (Matthew 24:7).

Severe famines have already come in many parts of the earth, but not in America. For that reason, many Americans don’t believe it could ever happen here. However, many of God’s people are now seeing and hearing warnings from the Lord regarding a great famine coming to America, followed by death for many people. As bad as that sounds, it is better to hear it now than to get blind-sided by it later. At least we have time now to repent and get right with God. That is our best hope for this life and the next.

The following are several warnings about famine and death coming to America. The first one is a vision I received about two months ago.

During my prayer time, I saw a vision of a man standing in front of me. I saw his bare back. He was so thin I could see all of his ribs. As I watched he turned into a skeleton. I believe the interpretation is a warning of famine coming, which will be followed by death for many people.

In April 2011, prophetic minister Terry Bennett had the following vision encounter.

I was also warned, by the appearing of the black horse and its rider, about famine. The angel said, “There will be a famine of food in your nation!” Not only this, but also the prices of food, particularly grains, will dramatically rise. We will see not only shortages and high prices, but I was shown significant starvation occurring during this time. Death followed this black horse!

Prophetic minister John Paul Jackson was shown many different news headlines from the future. Among them he saw the following headlines:

Drought Continues to Cause Prayer to Rise

Record High Temps Accompany Record Drought-Swept South

Demand for Classic Seeds Skyrockets

Food Prices Lead Nation’s Escalating Inflation Woes

Sysco and Kraft Consider Guards on Delivery Trucks as Food Nears 40% of the Family Budget

Although the situation sounds bleak, it is not hopeless because we have a solution available. We can turn to the Lord concerning the problems facing our country. That is the only solution that will work. We must return to the Lord by repenting of everything that has come between Him and us. I believe our problems will continue to get worse until we repent. However, those who repent will receive His loving presence and His promises of protection and provision.

Believers do not have to be victims of the failed systems of this world. God’s plan is for His people to be over-comers in this life.

In all these things we overwhelmingly conquer through Him who loved us. (Romans 8:37)

Oct 20th, 2017
Dream with the LORD GOD, LORD JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT by Sheryl
A loud horn woke me up!  It was LOUD!  The song Wake Me Up Before You Go-Go was playing.  Revelation 11:9 was seen.  I looked up the verse and it was about the Two Witnesses dying and later their resurrection. 
The loud horn was used to wake me up and it did just that!  The song was weird but the lyrics main chorus made sense.  He has played that song when I was walking and talking with Him.  So, it was nothing new.  But that horn was LOUD! 
He then gave me the following verses after I looked up Revelation 11:9 (which could have been another sign of 911):
Isaiah 45:6 That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me.  I am the LORD, and there is none else.
(There is no other LORD JESUS like the one we choose!  We pray, repent, talk, serve, and obey the LORD JESUS we choose!  There is none like HIM!  Miracles, healings, and visions/dreams are just a few of the wonderful gifts that the LORD JESUS gives to us!  He has so much more to give you – “a heavenly treasure,” is what he said.)      
Matthew 24:25-26 Behold, I have told you before.  Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
(The most important word in the whole verse is NOT!  “Do NOT go anywhere, for I will be with you no matter where you are.  I have angels that will be able to find you, do NOT go anywhere!  You will be found!” The quotation marks were put around the voice of the LORD.) 
Ephesians 4:9-10 (Now that he ascended what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth:  He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)
(This takes me to Isaiah 45:7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.  Jesus descended into the pits of Hell when he resurrected before he was in the meeting place.  He captured the keys to Hell.  He also made some captives free.  And he won’t give up on you, he wants to save you, but you have to do it, to scream LORD, please save me.  You must repent!  Then, you are on the road to Heaven.  It is that easy.  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!)  
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
(“Whosoever” is anybody that believes in Jesus.  The blood was shed for whosoever wanted to believe in him.  The work has been done for you, now you are the one that has to tell him that you are sorry, that you want to be with him in Heaven.  You “should not perish, but have everlasting life.”  Repenting and calling His name will be all that needs to gain salvation.  Repenting means you have to let sin go after you confess it to Jesus.  He crucified his whole body on the cross.  He shed his blood for you and me.  He knew of your sins before you committed them.  He knows everything!  He resurrected and ascended.  He is coming again!  He loves all of us so much!  He is the GREAT I AM!  You are HIS and HE is Yours!  Spread the gospel!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!)
Mark 11:6-7 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.  And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
(The colt is transportation, and it took Jesus as an entry to Jerusalem.  He showed up on the colt because he wanted to let the people know that he was the King of all people.  He wasn’t after materialism.  He was after the people’s hearts!  Even today, He still wants our hearts.  He doesn’t care of how you are with your lifestyle or not, he wants your hearts!  He looks at your heart and he knows everything he needs to know.  If it is broken, contrite, or joyful he wants to see your heart.  He looks at your heart every day, many times when you’re not watching; you’re not praying.  Although, he does look at your heart when you pray.  It is the heart that matters most to JESUS!  If your heart is not right, you need to fix it: Salvation Prayer.  OR if it is from being lukewarm, you need to repent and call his name.  Jesus wants you to have a clean, pure heart, as clean as possible.  Just always remember to check the heart, because it is going to be checked.  It is you – your heart!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!)
Then, I fell asleep and awoke very abruptly.  In my dream I was outside looking at the clouds, they were the usual clouds.  Next thing I see is a plane and it travels over the house.  Then, it stops and it makes a beeline for me!  It was during my time of walking and talking with my LORD JESUS.  Dream ended.
It doesn’t show whether or not the plane crashed into me.  It showed that the plane crashed beside me in the yard.  It seems that the plane wasn’t a plane after all.  It was a type of plane, but it was alien.  I could feel very strongly that it was alien.  I never once felt the fear.  I could have been the observer, but I don’t know.  I didn’t see who was in the spacecraft, but I knew it was an alien/fallen angel.
It will be a good idea for you to take the dreams to the LORD in prayer! 
Salvation Prayer:

My dear people, if you want to go to Heaven you must have a repentant heart and call on the name of the LORD to save you!  GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT wants you to come with them to Heaven!  Believe you are a sinner, and that you are only saved by his grace.  There is nothing you can do to earn a place in Heaven.  He has done it for you!  But, you must forgive yourself and others.  Then, you must call on the name of JESUS.  He has sacrificed the world, but he wants you to know that he loves you very much.  And he didn’t die on that cross for nothing!  He didn’t resurrect and ascend into the Father’s right hand for nothing!  He wants to call you home!  He wants “all” of you, not just “some” of you.  He wants you to love, obey, and need him more than anything else!  He loves you so much, we can’t even fathom how much he loves us!  But, we can see his face and we will know how much he loves us!!!  

Oct.19th, 2017
Rapture Dream by Stevi Falukos

I was at something like a multi-story parking garage. There were stores inside it, like a mall. Everybody knew that nuclear war was coming. I don't know who was bombing us but the U.S. was bombing them as well. So, people were running around like crazy, running down theses ramps, past the stores, trying to get outside. I don't know if they thought they would escape or what, but they were running and frantic. At one point, I grabbed a bike from a store I was passing because I was trying to find my family. There was no seat on this bike although it was supposed to be new. I left it.

I got outside and we could see the streaks of missiles going up toward whichever country we were bombing. People just sort of waited around out there, knowing that soon we'd see missiles coming down from the enemy. I began yelling out to the people to not worry because we weren't really going to die....we were only going to transform. I told them that it would be only like a momentary rush of wind and then we'd be with God. I kept trying to convince them that it would be so much better because it would be all the things and all the people we love about this world without all the negative things. It would be this world but perfect...perfect skies, perfect trees, perfect air to breather. No crime, no dangers, no sorrow or angers or hatred or corrupt governments would be there to destroy our lives. I asked, "How could you NOT prefer to have that?" I told them they only had to repent and seek forgiveness, to accept Jesus and know He died for us, for our sins, and to acknowledge Him as our Lord and Savior. I then led everyone into prayer, like for salvation. It was off the top of my head and not something already written down to be memorized.

Soon after, the bombs began to fall. There was no use running. My youngest child (9) was across the street in what I knew to be my house, although it didn't really look like any house I've lived in before. He was there with my high school sweetheart (whom I'e been having many dreams of lately). I was so relieved because I wanted all my children together. He came to me, along with my former boyfriend. I told everyone that nos is the time to forgive those who had hurt us. I said we must, right now, or we will not be together anymore. At that moment, we laid down, all holding one another and the nuclear explosions swept over us.

I opened my eyes and we were All in heaven with God! I cried and cried with sheer joy! I hugged and kissed all my children!

The ending of this dream seemed to repeat itself the rest of the night. The setting changed two or three times. minor details changed as well. At one point, I had a broken leg and had to be carried. But each time, all of my children were together in heaven. My joy was more intense than I've ever experienced and I cannot possibly describe it.

Oct. 18th, 2017
Many of you are not ready to greet Me. I see your heart, I hear what's on your lips from Barb (Godshealer7)

1 PETER 4:12-13 KJV

Daughter, speak these words... Why do you look around as
though something strange is happening? I am a consuming fire.
The waves bow before Me. Many of you are not ready to greet Me.
I see your heart, I hear what's on your lips. I am saddened to hear
you say My called children hear from devils and from satan, when
it is the Holy Spirit speaking through them. You claim you have
discerning in the Holy Spirit, but you do not. You continue in
blasphemy, causing strife and discord. My wrath is kindled
against you for speaking such lies with arrogance. I have given
instruction and poured out My Spirit. You have mocked Me. God
is the same yesterday, today, and tomorrow. The fire rages, the
wind and waves howl and roar. My breath scorches the land. Are
you ready to meet Me and see Me as I am?

Oct.17th, 2017
Transformation Dream by El laine
The dream considered the world and it seems like I saw the world under a huge rectangle box the bottom of the box was a regular floor but the top of the box had a glass ceiling. People were were not packed into the box like sardines, however, there was moving air currents, and people were able to have freedom of movement, expression of free speech, and no restriction of values. You were free to do whatever and however you wanted. In other words there were no rules to follow except for just recognizing the person standing next to you and not to infringe on their personal space.

The glass ceiling was there to let the sunlight in you couldn't go past the glass ceiling neither could you break it. If you wanted to get out /leave out of the box you had to go through the crowd of people to find the exit door and then you could leave. There was nothing forcing you to go you can stay there forever. However some people did not want to be confined to that particular area and so they wanted to get out. It had to weave their way through the crowd in order to leave.  The world existed in adult atmosphere nothing excitable nothing pretty just blah. Everyday the same routine day in and day out.

I believe I was in my transferring body because I was looking down at the Box and I knew the way out but two people in the Box didn't care to find a way out, but they were content with the way things were going. Because there weren't any rules to follow, they didn't see the need to get out and have any freedom. They felt  that life was confined to drudgery so to speak. The people that did get out recognized that they had to follow the ten commandments and recognize that Jesus was the only way to make it. So that was the dream in a nutshell. They knew that God existed but they're filled he didn't care about their existence which is a Lie from the pit. So they were living under the satanic influence of satan, and to keep them under his control he placed the air conditioner in the box so that they would feel the Cool Breeze and not complain about the temperature in the Box.

I also had another dream I don't remember what the dream was about but in the dream I had a vision of seeing the following:

In the midst of my dream I saw a lamb, a white lamb and he was sitting down as if he was sitting down on the grass except for that he was suspended in the air I can see the arrow all around the white lamb. This land was not sitting on the ground it was suspended in the air I hope that could be a confirmation for someone

I had a dream i was at a buliding it was supposed to be my girls school,
and it was by the ocean and everything started shaking and the tsunami was coming so i was in hurry to get my kids on bus,we had little time left to get out,i was getting them out of there and woke up
Oct 16th, 2017
Rapture Dream
Hello my name is Surith, i had a dream I want to share. God is coming soon like real soon, ok I dreamed that i was in a taxi going home and all of the sudden i saw a small shape light, which is hard to describe, but it was on the sky and i told the taxi driver to stop and he stopped so i looked up in the sky and the sky was cloudy but it felt like it was day time so i stared at the small light for a few seconds going up higher and higher to the sky, next thing i knew i see a big light up in the sky so big that i could see it for miles and miles, this light had a shape of a man but i wasn't able to see his face or body cuz the light was so bright i coudn't starred at it for too long, after that i saw thousands of the same small glowing lights shooting up in the sky into one spot in the sky, every time they reached that same spot in the clouds a small thunder light would blink, and all these lights made a cross shape, it was glowing and glowing and than i herd a voice in my head and asked if i was ready and i started praying and saying Jesus u r the messiah u r our Savior. Thank u God, and Lord i am ready. I woke up at 3 in the morning and my son had a fever so i stayed up and couldn't go back to sleep. Morning came and its cloudy outside right now, im not saying its gonna be today cuz no one knows but i know in my heart its a sign. Thanks for hearing me out and i pray that no one stays behind.

Oct. 15th 2017
Rapture Dream by L. Crouch
I had been praying that the Lord would give me some Rapture dreams and  last night I had a dream about giving birth to a male child. In this dream there was a lot of pain and lots blood shed. In the background I remember another woman giving birth to a male child, but this birth was secluded. This is the second dream I have had in the last few months of giving birth to a male child and I am way past the age of pregnancy. I have an idea of what  this dream might mean. I believe it means the Lord, the King (the church) has been born and the Lord is purifying his bride with his shed blood to be received in Heaven. The hidden woman is the antichrist that has been born and is among us. I welcome any others interpretation. Come Lord Jesus.
sister in Christ
God has given

Transformation dream by El laine
The dream considered the world and it seems like I saw the world under a huge rectangle box the bottom of the box was a regular floor but the top of the box had a glass ceiling. People were were not packed into the box like sardines, however, there was moving air currents, and people were able to have freedom of movement, expression of free speech, and no restriction of values. You were free to do whatever and however you wanted. In other words there were no rules to follow except for just recognizing the person standing next to you and not to infringe on their personal space.

The glass ceiling was there to let the sunlight in you couldn't go past the glass ceiling neither could you break it. If you wanted to get out /leave out of the box you had to go through the crowd of people to find the exit door and then you could leave. There was nothing forcing you to go you can stay there forever. However some people did not want to be confined to that particular area and so they wanted to get out. It had to weave their way through the crowd in order to leave.  The world existed in adult atmosphere nothing excitable nothing pretty just blah. Everyday the same routine day in and day out.

I believe I was in my transferring body because I was looking down at the Box and I knew the way out but two people in the Box didn't care to find a way out, but they were content with the way things were going. Because there weren't any rules to follow, they didn't see the need to get out and have any freedom. They felt  that life was confined to drudgery so to speak. The people that did get out recognized that they had to follow the ten commandments and recognize that Jesus was the only way to make it. So that was the dream in a nutshell. They knew that God existed but they're filled he didn't care about their existence which is a Lie from the pit. So they were living under the satanic influence of satan, and to keep them under his control he placed the air conditioner in the box so that they would feel the Cool Breeze and not complain about the temperature in the Box.

Oct 13th, 2017
Invasion Dream by Brooke 
In a dream on September 14 2017, I saw my husband and I standing outside of our home. Though it did not look like our area, I knew it was. We were walking about, with a sense of knowing that we were somehow on our way out. As time passed, we slowly acknowledged that we were not going to be living there anymore, yet were perplexed and without direction.

As we walked around, not knowing exactly what was happening or where we were going, I suddenly noticed that Chinese people began appearing everywhere. I did not recognize any Americans, only Chinese people.

I felt like we stood out because we were the only Americans I could see. I looked around at them, as it seemed like they were all now living here. We continued walking, and in doing so, the feeling of us not belonging there anymore was intensifying. There was even a sense of feeling afraid that had me thinking, “Where are we going? What are we going to do?” We clung to one another like lost little children.

As we walked on a sidewalk, we soaked in the beauty of our surroundings where we lived. Suddenly, we knew we were getting a last look at our area we loved so much. Ahead of us was a small hill. At the top was what looked like a little building. I said to my husband Jon, “Hey look, before we leave, let’s go up there and get a bite to eat”. Then I realized we did not have enough money to spend on food as I stuck my hand in my pocket and pulled out only a small amount enough for coffee.
I said, “Jon, we do not have enough for food, but we can at least purchase a cup of coffee and rest a little while”.

We walked up to the building and went in. It looked like some kind of lounge area. I saw only Chinese people inside. One man was reading a newspaper and drinking coffee, while another woman was on her laptop, and others were quietly talking.

I felt that we did not even belong there and though many were drinking coffee, there was nowhere for us, as Americans, to get coffee. We did not even bother sitting down because there was really no reason for us to be there. It was as if we were not welcome there, and that as Americans, we were phased out. The longer the dream went on, the more and more our knowledge increased that we were forced to leave – not because we wanted to.

At that moment, a Chinese woman walked in and introduced herself. She was friendly, but we knew she was not there just to be considerate, but that she was sent to us. She spoke to us in the same friendly manner, yet it was business. I cannot remember her exact words, but it was clear that she was sent to “help us”. She was unmistakably sent as an escort to transition us out of our home and state. She motioned to us that we had to leave the little building.

All three of us walked back down the hill to a small park near the ocean. My husband and I sat at a picnic bench on one side, and the Chinese woman sat on the other. She was letting us know there was no rush, to take our time before we had to go; so, we turned to look out to the ocean and watched surfers surfing and a few people walking on the seashore.

We both sat and took it all in, knowing we were looking at our sea for the very last time before we would be escorted out of our state.

It is clear this dream shows a land invasion; a Chinese take-over with us losing our rights as American citizens. The fact that we had almost no money left (the total amount that would add to a cup of coffee), shows our financial demise and our phase out. It was clear what was on the horizon having seen all the Chinese people living where we once did, as well as being forced and escorted out of our home and state.

Conclusion by Brook Ardoin:
The takeover seemed to come suddenly and without warning as Joanie and Jon were “perplexed” and “without direction”. They had no inclination of where they were headed or how this was possible due to financial lack. Whether the United States was already in a bad place monetarily or the Chinese just did not allow them to take saved money along, we do not know. Will the citizens be allowed to choose their destination or will the Chinese specify relocation?

On March 8, 2016, AMTM posted an interview with Joanie Stahl titled, “The Gathering Global Storm and God’s Guidance” (Episode 027). I posted the link at end of this article. In this interview, Joanie discusses a dream she had in January 2016. It is a short, but a jam-packed dream of a Chinese takeover of the nation.

In May of 2016, Joanie had another dream concerning the Chinese takeover of the U.S., in even greater detail than this recent one. I added the link at the bottom of this post for all who would like to read it. Joanie also added a dream given to Sean H., AMTM contributing writer, in which he also speaks of events coming out of Asia.

I highly recommend both the show interview and the article, both found below to tie into this dream along with any other sources you may have heard who discuss a Chinese invasion upon our land. As I always say, do not take the word of just AMTM, but be willing to take the time and look into all three sources (this one included); take it all before the Lord in prayer and ask His direction and revelation of this material. No doubt the warnings/messages are ripe involving China – what will we do with the information is the question?

One noteworthy incident from the May 2016 dream, as compared to this latest one, is how the Chinese took everything from their home that Joanie deemed “of our American culture and lives”. They were then able to return to their homes later, only to find that nothing belonged to them any longer – the Chinese took complete ownership. In this recent dream, it is evident they would never be returning to their homes as the Chinese took over and began a process of “helping” them through it in order to remove them from their state. So, we see first a temporary removal from their home, and now a permanent removal and the uncertainty of where they will go/live.

In either case, the main point to take away from these dreams is that one of the greatest agendas of the Chinese is the complete takeover of real estate and land in the USA. Most of us are already aware, but for those who are not, the Chinese already own a huge portion of land and real estate in America. They have acquired more and more over the last several years. Many have reported they have done so as collateral against the US.

In this regard, once the Chinese invade the USA (as seen in dreams and visions of many prominent men and women of God), they will already have a solid position in owning much within the United States as far as large corporations (such as energy plants), National Parks, etc.

Once inside our borders, their focus will turn to forcing American citizens out of our homes and property. Will we first be allowed to return under their ownership for a brief time (as can be read about in full in below link to article), or will they immediately force us out? Will they play a role in FEMA camps? If so, what would happen to US citizens in these camps? These different scenarios are solely my own questions/thoughts in relation to the content of the dreams as real possibilities.

Regardless of what all will transpire, or if we are here when it does, all we must do as God’s children is remain faithful in prayer and communion with Him – in Him lies the fullness of our safety and protection. God always has a remnant, but we must do our part and continue to reside under the shadow of the Almighty. The victory belongs to the Lord!
Brook Ardoin

Oct 12th, 2017
Miami Being Nuked Dream by Clare

The dream that I had of the nuclear annihilation of Miami and the message and the promise that came with this just a few days afterward. I dreamt that I was on a white, sandy beach on a subtropical ocean and a fishing dory was nearby with fishing nets and primitive looking implements. It was obvious to me I was not in America. It was a sunny day, perhaps midmorning or early afternoon and I was occupied cleaning a fishing net when I turned and looked behind me, over my right shoulder across the ocean, and saw a first sized cloud on the distant horizon. It quickly began to swell, getting bigger and bigger and I realized that a city in the distance, though I could not see it, had just been struck with an atomic bomb. I cried out, "Oh, my God!" and awoke from the dream. Immediately, I knew the dream had been from Holy Spirit. All I could do was pray for mercy. Later I looked for the location of the city and determined that it was either Houston viewed from the eastern coast of the Baha, or Miami viewed from a Cuban beach. I'm pretty sure now, looking back on it, that I was looking northward, so it would have been Miami. "Lord, I want to know more about what's going to happen in the world and what I can do to help. You know I did not want to pry into things that are far beyond me." At that point, this was during my prayer, before me was a beautiful white and sandy beach, edged with aquamarine waters. There's something strange, though. All the way down the beach, as far as the eye can see, large grey masses have been thrown up along the shoreline. As I looked more closely, I realized they were human bodies. It was so gruesome I dared not look any more closely. I turned to the Lord and asked solemnly, "Where are we?" He answered, "Nassau in the Bahamas. "There will be carnage such as has never been seen. Do you remember the message you were given many years ago? 'Do not fear death, O' righteous inhabitants of Earth."' And I do, I remember that, and I will share it with you at the end of this message. We were now suspended above Earth between the Bahamas and Miami. Jesus was weeping and I was in shock. It was one blackened mass. At once we could see up close and there was not a survivor stirring. "Are you listening to Me?" Jesus asked. 1 / 4 Numbness engulfed my entire being and I simply could not comprehend what I was seeing. He began again. "You will still be on the Earth when this happens, but very quickly afterwards I will whisk you both away in the Rapture." I asked, "How soon after this happens will You take us, Lord?" He answered, "Within a week." "Seven days?" "At maximum. There's no reason for you to be here past that point." "Lord, I don't know what to say." "Such carnage as this has never before fallen upon the Earth. Never was it possible for a man to inflict this kind of damage on My Creation. Were not the End soon approaching, I would intervene - but it must happen this way for the fulfillment of Scripture. Because you are leaving so quickly, you will finally understand: there's no need to store up anything. Nothing to worry about, no shortage or lack." I think it's worth noting here that there's been a lot of confusion over when the Rapture would happen: before the Tribulation, after the Tribulation, mid-Tribulation. I think that it is noteworthy the Lord said about the coming of the Son of Man in the 29th verse of Matthew 24. Matthew 24:29-31 But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send out his angels with a trumpet blast, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other. The point I'd like to make here is this series of events that fits this particular outlining here that the Lord gave is that, if you were to see the Earth from above and there was an exchange of nuclear missiles back and forth between the Middle East and US and Europe, it would be unprecedented chaos. And of course, from all of the release of pollutants from these bombs, the sun would be darkened and the moon wouldn't give it's light. That all fits that profile. And that the Lord sends out his angels to the four directions to gather His elect - that makes sense. And the trumpet blast - that makes sense that that would be the Rapture. So, it does indeed make sense that this atomic war would begin before the Rapture. That's not to say this is the Tribulation, this is something different. This is a war, a nuclear exchange that will wreak havoc on the planet and perhaps throw things off course in the heavens and certainly obscure the sun and the Moon. I take this prophecy, this word from the Lord very seriously and it explains a lot to me as to how all this could come about and still be a pre-Tribulation Rapture. And as an aside here, this is very interesting to me. I was starting to, well you know we have a food bank, I was ordering extra food to store up and the Lord rebuked me for doing that. 2 / 4 He said, "No, I don't want you to do that." and so I gave all that food away and stopped doing it. I couldn't understand why, but He explained it to me here. I'd like to leave food for other people, but out of obedience I'm not going to do it. One thing is certain - the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Mercy leaves boundless room for God to intervene but certain things must take place. It is in His hands and in the prayers of our hearts to see to it that the greatest mercy possible could be shed on the world and the souls of those involved in these events. Especially the grace of conversion to these souls that don't know him. Another thing in this message, in the timing of the Rapture being right after nuclear war on our soil that caught my attention, is that there will be a tremendous amount of grieving and repentance that will take place amongst the Christians in this country and in the world. A tremendous amount of looking at their lives and repenting. And I think this is probably going to be the finishing touch on the Bride's garment - the things that have just been hanging there, and hanging and hanging for so long. And the enormity of the situation things are going to just fall right off, just gonna be blasted right off of the garment because the real priorities of life - loving God, loving our neighbor, eternity and the last things - these are going to come up and they're going to be very strongly in our minds at this time. And I believe that that's going to be one of the forces that will help to prepare the Bride. I still think there's great possibility in this message and great merit that He's coming for His Bride in a time of unbelievable turmoil and agony in society. Later on in this vision He continues: "Tell them for Me, those who are destined for the sword, if you are caught in the midst of these events and are innocent of the sins of this culture, are repentant and reformed in Me, you will wear a martyr's crown and great glory will be yours in Heaven, because you survived with your soul intact, and remained faithful to Me in a wanton, reckless ungodly, generation. You have suffered for your faith, everything from ridicule to exclusion. I have been present with you each time you suffered reproach for My Name's sake and your recompense is on the way. "Understand that once this time of unparalleled suffering begins, the living will envy the dead. For at that time, there will be great Tribulation such has not been since the beginning of the world until now nor ever will there be. There's great Joy awaiting you and your reception into Heaven will be the occasion of feasting and merriment. Your time of exile is almost at an end." So, several years ago, (going into the message that He gave me) several years ago I was on a mission trip in South America and I beheld the vault of the deep blue sky as if from a space shuttle. The Earth was clearly before me and there were missiles being launched from one continent to another. They seemed to originate in the Middle East and land in America. When they hit, smoky gray clouds hovered over the area and spontaneously something like fourth of July fireworks shot up into the heavens all the way to the Throne of God. The fireworks ascending to the Throne of God were the souls of the just. I heard this: "Do not fear death, O righteous inhabitants of the Earth." 3 / 4 Then the Lord began to speak. "See, I will bring devastation on this Earth, not by My design but by your own, O wicked men among mankind. You who have perverted the truth and robbed the poor: you, too, shall lament and wail; for what you have engineered to destroy others shall be your own undoing. "Truly it is written of you: "Those who have dug the pit shall be the ones who fall into it. And those who set the snare shall themselves be caught in it." Proverbs 26:27 "Woe, Woe, Woe to you wicked amongst mankind. For the hour of your great undoing is upon you, but my righteous shall shine like the stars in the firmament. Fear not the hour of your death, for that day you shall be with Me in Paradise, and inherit your eternal reward - for to you I have given a crown of Victory." "For those who have had a hand in planning the demise of the poor and helpless of the world, while making arrangements to save themselves, it is written: Isaiah 28:15-18 Because you say, "We have made a covenant with death, and with the nether world are we have made a pact; when the overwhelming scourge passes, it will not reach to us; for we have made lies our refuge, and in falsehood we have found a hiding place." 16 therefore thus says the Lord God, "See, I am laying a stone in Zion, a stone that has been tested, a precious corner-stone as a sure foundation: he who puts his faith in it shall not be shaken.17 I will make a right measuring line of justice: a level. Hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, waters shall flood the hiding-place.18 Your covenant with death shall be cancelled, and your pact with the netherworld shall not stand; when the overwhelming scourge passes, you shall be trampled down by it." And that was the end of His message. So, it's an encouragement to believers and a warning to those who've planned all these things. Without going into the details, it's all over the Internet - the kind of intrigue and plots and planning that have happened in order to prepare us for this time, prepare themselves for this time and to wipe out and annihilate so much of America and so much of the world population. But the Lord shall take those who are righteous and they mount up into Heaven like stars ascending to the Throne.

Oct 11th, 2017
Prophetic Warning of Another 9/11 Scale Attack Planned

By Cindy Jacobs 

A few months ago, The Lord had me issue a warning called ‘Shields Up‘ to pray for the protection of our nation. Tonight, while reading my Bible, the following passage leapt off the page:

“And He has confirmed His words which He spoke us and against our judges, and judged us, by bringing upon us a great disaster, for under the whole heaven such has never been done as was done in Jerusalem” Daniel 9:12.

It does not take a prophet to realize that America is in trouble! We know there are many radical extremists who hate us — this is not new. However, as I read the verse this evening I was shaken by it. This is what I am hearing: “There is an another attack on the scale of 9/11 being planned!”

As I prayed to pinpoint how to intercede, I immediately heard these words: “Close the gates! All borders must be closed to terrorists and those who would aid them.”

This includes all airport customs checkpoints as well as border crossings. We must pray for our customs and border agents to have eagle eyes to “see” any potential persons trying to make their way into the United States. We must also pray for all points of public transport.

The good news is that prayer works! This is a call upon every praying person everywhere to stand in the gap and pray for the protection of the nation.

Thank you for praying!

Oct 10th, 2017
A prophetic warning from a woman in Romania who has been so far 100% accurate with her predictions.

America...toxic gases disperses the streets of America
Received Oct 7th, 2017

My darlings...tonight while I was writing on this blog, I hear a voice that says something about what is about to happen in America.

The voice asks this? America toxic gas? The answer came...a toxic gas is dispersing the streets of America.
My darlings I have wrote exactly what He told me. From where this toxic gas will come or who will be using it on the streets of America...I do not know. I do not know the city or the area where this genocide will begin. Its certain that what they have been told unfortunately will come to pass sooner or later.

Those who live in USA better get this article translated in English and make it public to the Americans. This way maybe they will save many lives or it will stop this horrible tragedy. A voice is telling me this...that maybe it could be stopped, this genocide.

I do not know the English language I can only write in my Romanian language so great danger for the US population. A toxic gas is dispersing the streets of America!

Lets pray my darlings for the USA, lets pray for us and for the whole world for the good Lord to protect our brothers from any sufferings. Amen!

With Love, Maria!

Oct. 9th, 2017
Wedding Dream by Wendy
well i had this dream....and there was a huge party was beautiful with lots of red flowers,i dont like to dream about my ex husband but he was there ready to see our kids,he hasnt seen them in 3 years or more,so it was good for my kids
maybe it was the wedding supper!

I had another dream cant remember but only that we are so close,it showed me time is at hand,had vivid dreams all night

Wedding Dream by El aine
My dream this morning was about my wedding and preparing for it. My groom is the King of Kings.  Just as a man is not permitted to see his bride in her wedding dress before the ceremony I was not permitted to see His face nor was He allowed to see mine.
I saw my wedding dress there were Ruffles and Ruffles of lace pure pure white. The character of my groom was impeccable it definitely did not speak of the jive turkeys as some men on earth are.

Rapture Dream..Author Unknown
Some time ago--in 2008 or 2009, I think--I had a dream about the rapture

In mine, I was observing a large group of people at a huge oil drilling operation. I assumed in my dream that I was in Texas, but I really don't know for sure. The people in the dream were Americans. A woman who was a supervisor was giving a speech in front of the workers, and it appeared there was some kind of trouble. A possible disaster might happen there. I knew they were afraid, but some kind of job had to be done to try to thwart a disaster. Despite their fear, the workers were preparing to put their lives on the line to try to stop the disaster from occurring. I was watching them at the sidelines and knew things were not going to turn out good. I began to run away from the site, and as I did, an explosion occurred and flames shot into the air. I was running, and as I ran, I looked up into the sky and saw a huge, brilliantly shining cross with a square, jeweled plaque hanging from it. It was coming closer, flying through the sky, and I knew Jesus was coming to take me and my fellow believers up into the air. I started running toward the cross, and I shouted out Jesus' name, and then I felt my body becoming like liquid, as if I were passing through into a time warp. My shout of Jesus' name started out normal, then ended sounding like a tape on slow motion speed--really drawn out, perhaps even like a voice sounds when under water, distorted. I knew that I had started to be lifted into the heavens. The rapture was happening.

I woke up at that point, quite giddy with joy.

Oct. 8th, 2017
I wanted to share some dreams that I had, just the ones with what I believe was God's spirit imbued. As they were good.
Now, I believe there is a people known as spiritual Israel, who are the peculiars who belong to God, because all belong to God, I say this. But these ones tend to walk with fruits of the holy spirit. And more predisposed to the love of God in fellowship.
That being said,
I had a dream where I saw rapture in August 2016 at the end of the month.
It was joy.
I beheld one who looked like the son of man, in the sky, and in great glory.
Coming in the clouds.
It was majestic.
His field and spirit was that of the same field that is supported by your videos. So that is how I know there is some spiritual agreement.
I also had a dream where the Lord used me to shepherd spiritual Israel during a dark time.
I had a dream where I sung a song of harps, with Jesus' name.
Those are the 3 prophetic dreams that I have had this past year and some.
Hope that inspires you all.
And the song that I sung, was on a cliff, disconnected from nature. But in a spiritual realm it was presented to me.
I saw ones like my big brother, and others in the midst. But I knoweth not their fate.
The song that I sang went by the words, "only Jesus really cares."
It was like a lullaby. But definitely, not ignorant of God Almighty's wrath.
When I sang Jesus' name, it was harp sounds, :D
Hope you enjoyed, and God bless you.
- Robinson L.

Oct 6th, 2017
I have these Bible verses I was given yesterday, and I was told to share them with everybody.  It is very important that I get this out as soon as possible.  Amen!
Romans 7:13-14 Was then that which is good made death unto me?  God forbid.  But sin, that is might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.  For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.
(This means that what you think is not sin is actuality sin.  If we cannot say if something is a sin or if it’s pure, then it is a sin.  If you cannot walk with the Lord and mention it, then it is a sin.  This verse is talking about that sin that people cannot do without and forgive about it all the time.  He is “carnal, sold under sin,” until the day he dies.  Even though we know not to sin, and try very hard to not sin, we sin.  We are all sinners saved by grace.  Repentance is key!  We must wake up, repent, and call out his name!  Repentance means to tell Jesus the sin and move forward, never looking backward.)
Galatians 3:16-19 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made.  He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.  And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.  For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise.  Wherefore then serveth the law?  It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
(What I immediately saw was Christ is the seed!  We plant the seed when we witness for His Glory.  The seed is the gospel of Christ!  The law, which is spiritual, cannot be canceled.  I asked God if it was for Israel and he said NO, it is for everyone who believes in his Son!  So, the problem of transgressions was added to the law until the seed (Christ) came to make the promise (heaven).  I don’t know about you all, but I am so happy for the seed that planted me!  We are to plant the seed everywhere.  See the verses of Matthew 1-23 for further learning.)
John 3:17-19 For GOD sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.  He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.”
(This is one of my favorites, but it says a lot.  God didn’t want Jesus to condemn anyone, he wanted them to agree to be saved!  But after watching Jesus’ crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension, He was adamant that we love Jesus.  Jesus is light, and we are to come to Him!  He is to know us, the inner and outer us.  But especially the heart!  Our hearts mean so much to Him!  Jesus sees everything and loves us unconditionally!  The men of the world love darkness.  They are terrified to be in His presence.  They know that Jesus is real and that he can see everything.  They choose dark over light.  The true conversion is when the unsaved become saved, then the dark becomes light!  That is why the angels rejoice, because a new conversion has been made!  Amen!) 
Ephesians 5:18-20 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; Giving thanks always for all things unto God the Father in the name of our LORD JESUS CHRIST.
(This is a verse for encouragement!  Instead of being in matters of “excess” (having too much) of drinking, be “filled” (becoming full) with the Spirit.  Our Lord Jesus want us to speak, sing and dance.  It makes our heart feel really, really good.  If we do not do those things, we are depressed and may become lukewarm.  It doesn’t take much time at all to praise God!  It is worth every minute we can spend with Him in praise!  We always, always, always humble ourselves before the LORD GOD, LORD JESUS, and the HOLY SPIRIT!  We remember to give thanks for everything.  We especially remember to pray for those people that made it alive after natural or shooting disasters.  To God be the glory!) 
Leviticus 6:11-13 And he shall put off his garments, and put on other garments, and carry forth the ashes without the camp unto a clean place.  And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it…it shall never go out.  
(Although this is a burnt offering, it was said to me that it was also a transformation.  You put off your old garment and put on the glorious garment that Christ wants you to have (light).  This was a transformation, not the heavenly transformation.  We are drawn to a clean place and The Holy Spirit consumes us!  We save as many people as possible!  Amen!) 
Luke 21:27-28 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.  And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
(There have been so many dreams and visions where people have seen the rapture.  One of the many raptures, still they had the experience.  Some hear the shofar blowing and some don’t.  Regardless, the time is short, really short.  Just to see Jesus coming the cloud, it will be such a beautiful sight.  We are ready!  Come, Lord Jesus, Come!)
Hebrew 6:13-15 For when GOD made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.  And so, after had had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
(God told me that this is for the Gentiles, as well.  We have certainly done our fair share of enduring patiently.  We deal with mockers and scoffers and the saddest thing of all is that they are members of our family.  They love you, but they don’t understand.  I endure by saying that they will come to understand everything.  Then, it will be a pleasure to be around them in Heaven.)

This is a prayer that I can’t let go, so I’m going to give it to you again!  (I added the part about repent!)

My dear people, if you want to go to Heaven you must have a repentant heart and call on the name of the LORD to save you!  GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT wants you to come with them to Heaven!  Believe you are a sinner, and that you are only saved by his grace.  There is nothing you can do to earn a place in Heaven.  He has done it for you!  But, you must forgive yourself and others.  You must repent for your sins!  Then, you must call on the name of JESUS.  He has sacrificed the world, but he wants you to know that he loves you very much.  And he didn’t die on that cross for nothing!  He didn’t resurrect and ascend into the Father’s right hand for nothing!  He wants to call you home!  He doesn’t want the ones that are lukewarm (they are the ones that have 1 foot in Heaven and 1 foot in the world.)  He wants “all” of you, not just “some” of you.  He wants you to love, obey, and need him more than anything else!  He loves you so much, we can’t even fathom how much he loves us!  But, we can see his face and we will know how much he loves us!!! 

Oct 5th 2017
Rapture Dream by Joy Naomi

I had a dream from Jesus where there was a loud noise in the sky.
There was a big boom!
The heavens shook and the earth shook!
And I heard what sounded like trumpets blaring off.
Below the people were running in panic.
But I stood there with no fear whatsoever. I completely knew I was safe with Jesus.
I feel like I have to tell you this dream because I think what Jesus is trying to tell me is
that everyone needs to get their hearts prepared and ready.

Rapture Dream by Paula Marie
I had this dream last night that may be telling of the rapture because it relates to other dreams I had before in the past and I had the dream two times in a row. 

In my first dream...I was with this young man in a house and we were waiting for a school bus to come and pick us up to take us to the amusement park. When we got there, we went on some rides and that is all I can remember about that dream. But the part that seemed significant to me was that we were waiting on school buses to come and get us and they were late and we were going to the amusement park. School buses always symbolized the rapture to me, and the amusement park may symbolize heaven. I had many dreams before about school buses and amusement parks.

In the next dream I was in a house again waiting with this boy for a bus to come and pick us up to take us to the amusement park. This time though as I was waiting, I started playing the old arcade game called "Asteroids". In the game I was shooting asteroids on the screen and blowing them up and the little pieces were flying everywhere. We knew that the kids were already at the amusement park, but we weren't allowed to go until later when there was a bus available to pick us up. 

Here is some signifigance about this second dream: First of all, I had a similar dream a few years ago that my daughter was having a birthday party and she invited some girls to go to the amusement park with us. They were supposed to meet us at the house and we would all go together to the park. But none of them showed up, so we went anyway. 

As we were at the park, it was getting late and the park was about to close, the girls suddenly showed up. I said to them....the park is going to close in 45 closes at midnight, why are you here now? They said because it was cheaper to get in. Later I took this to mean that maybe there would be an economic collapse around the time of my daughter's birthday. Her birthday is Oct. 20th. 

In another dream I was at the amusement park and it was midnight, the park was closing so we went home and the angel of destruction was looking at us through a 30 story window, getting ready to destroy the city. I saw this huge angel before in another vision about a wave that was coming up on the land destroying an entire city. The angel was walking among the sky scrapers, as big as they were and this wave washed out an entire city on the coast. Judging by the location of the coast line, I would assume it was west coast. 

And in yet another dream, I was a teenager at the amusement park on a ride that went up in the air like a chair lift. I could see the park down below as I was moving along high in the air. And I heard a radio say the park is being evacuated because of a terror attack and that there was pepper gas on a train that derailed. As everyone was running out of the park, the ride stopped with me up in the air and I was stuck there. I could see the train below off in the distance derailed with orange gas coming out of it. I tried to cover my face with my shirt before the gas would reach me. 

Just then I looked up and a ball of light was falling out of the got bigger and bigger until I couldn't see and it covered me. I knew it was the rapture and I had escaped. back to my current dream.....I was playing this game called asteroid while waiting for the bus that seemed to be late. After I woke up I thought about how there is going to be an asteroid flying by the earth at one of the closets approaches ever recorded on Oct. 12th. So could the dream be implying that we will attempt to shoot it into pieces like I did in my dream playing the game asteroids? Also the bus arriving after that, may indicate that the rapture will occur sometime after this asteroid threat on the 12th. 

Also This dream I had last night will be 7 days from the 12th.

I'm not sure if anything will happen or not, but be watchful and vigilant...for He is returning very very soon! He is surely at the door!

Oct 4th, 2017
BE READY FOR IT WILL HAPPEN QUICKLY...Message Received by Jesusrules Oct 2, 2017

"Do not lose hope My children as you see the feast days come
and go wandering in your head if I'm ever gonna come. Thinking
to yourself if I'm just sitting on My throne just watching everything
and doing nothing about it.

Let me tell you that I am very busy as you have witnessed the blood
moons, the solar eclipse, and the sign of the woman in the heavens.
Everything I do has perfect timing, and your taking up will be no
different. As My servants you should be steadfast, running the race
all the way to the finish line....not stumbling before you cross the line
or throwing in the towel as some do in your sporting events. These
are the ones who fell on rocky soil, sprouting for a short time and
simply fading away by not staying rooted in My word.

But you, My precious bride, never lost sight of the Blessed Hope that
your Redeemer will rescue you in perfect time. So put all your trust in
Me now knowing that I have crossed every "T" and dotted every "I."
Then you'll say to yourself, "Wow I was just on earth five minutes ago
and now I am transformed and standing at the gates of Heaven in a
flash, and I can't seem to get rid of the smile off my face because it
actually happened." As you begin to let it sink in, the love of heaven
will permeate you and you will finally get to meet your King as I crown
each and every one of you in front of My Father.

It will be My honor to say "Well done good and faithful servant, enter
into your rest."

You will shout with joy at all that I have prepared for you.

I love you,

Yeshua HaMashiac"

Oct 3rd, 2017
Possible Rapture on October 27th?

On September 22, 2017 I heard the voice from GOD, and he said that he would help me to type the correct words about the rapture.  This is about the first rapture!  The date is actually October 27, 2017 (Gentile).  Because of the month being messed up, we go backwards one month.  This makes it absolutely the 27th of September of 2017.  It makes it the 7th day of Tishri.  Everything is still going to happen.  Amen!  To GOD be the glory!!!  Why me?  Why do I get the honor to tell you all?  I do not know!  I just praise GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT and I get a lot from them.  
GOD would not let me go on this!  He stayed on me until I could believe it to be so.  I went through apologizing to GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT.  They said, they loved me.  But, never said, HE accepted the apology.  HE stayed on my mind until today.  I watched the YOUTUBE (for the last time – because the Internet suddenly went off).  Her date was the 23rd to leave to go to a place with her husband.  She is going to go with him.  The Holy Spirit tells me that the 27th is the day for the children & a few believing adults to go to Zion.  I start to get excited, so I take a walk with GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT.
During the walk I stop and ask about the date – Is it truly one month behind?  And yes, it was, it was one month behind!  I said Okay, that means that realistically we are going to be repeating the month of September again.  That was correct!  So, we are in October, but we are actually in September.  That means, the 7th day of Tishri has not happened yet.  And, it is still the seventh month.  And, it is still 5777 year.   Nothing has changed - Nothing!  In fact, He wanted me to come here and reiterate His promise to everyone who will listen!  So, I am doing what He tells me to do.   
This morning, I heard from GOD that he steals (takes) from the kings’ fields.  Meaning, HE is going to snatch us away!  He is going to STEAL us from the kings’ fields.  He is going to rapture us!  Amen!
Yesterday, I went to Home Depot to buy a mailbox.  The stencils that were hanging on the shelf hit the floor in front of me.  It was 5-7-7-7 and 7-7-7.  NO OTHER NUMBERS HIT THE FLOOR!  That could not be anything but from that LORD GOD ALMIGHTY!  It was amazing!  Numbers I didn’t need, because they don’t include my address.  But, it was those numbers!  

My dear people, if you want to go to Heaven you must have a repentant heart and call on the name of the LORD to save you!  GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT wants you to come with them to Heaven!  Believe you are a sinner, and that you are only saved by his grace.  There is nothing you can do to earn a place in Heaven.  He has done it for you!  But, you must forgive yourself and others.  Then, you must call on the name of JESUS.  He has sacrificed the world, but he wants you to know that he loves you very much.  And he didn’t die on that cross for nothing!  He didn’t resurrect and ascend into the Father’s right hand for nothing!  He wants to call you home!  He doesn’t want the ones that are lukewarm (they are the ones that have 1 foot in Heaven and 1 foot in the world.)  The Bible says that He would spit them out!  Most likely, they will have to be beheaded for choosing Christ!  He wants “all” of you, not just “some” of you.  He wants you to love, obey, and need him more than anything else!  He loves you so much, we can’t even fathom how much he loves us!  But, we can see his face and we will know how much he loves us!!!  Amen!  Amen!  Amen!
We are going to go home!  If you have been told that you are one of the first groups that goes home, you are!  If you have been told that you are going to go after the children, you are.  If you have been told that you are one of the brides that goes home with the guests, you most definitely are.  If you have been told that you are one of the second group (40 days), you are.  You, as a believer, are told.  You cannot discount the fact that you have been told.  It is spiritual, but you have been told.  Pray really hard to listen, and He will let you know.  We serve a mighty GOD, but a loving GOD as well!  Now, get your house and your heart in order!  Amen!  Hallelujah!  Glory be to GOD, JESUS, and THE HOLY SPIRIT!  


Oct 2, 2017
Being Caught Up -A Revelation about the transformation
Author Unknown

I was doing about the most common thing I could think of when it happened. I was combing my hair in the bathroom. I was looking at my face, putting a part on the left, combing most of it to the right with a slight twist downward in the front. I suddenly heard a noise outside of the apartment to my right, through the living room to the outside, like a roaring wind. I knew, that I knew, that I knew it was the Spirit and Power of God come for me. I recall thinking it reminded me of the "white tornado" as it clipped through the far end of the living room. Then it whooshed around to the side of the apartment that the bathroom was on and as my attention reverted back to the mirror, that swirling little whirlwind of God's Spirit and Power came through the ceiling and hit me on the top of the head. The knowledge came to me that I was being changed from the corruptible into the incorruptible and that the moment the change was complete my feet would leave the ground. Like a tornado descending over my body, it stripped away the corruptible, replacing it with the glorious as it went from head to foot. I saw in the mirror, as it reached my shoulders, that where I had relatively short blonde hair a moment before, it was now pure silky white flowing hair; long enough to brush the top of my shoulders. The hair alone was full of glory and the excellence of God, and it laid just the way I thought it should. I saw a changed face in the mirror that was a thousand times more recognizable as myself than the corruptible self I had seen a moment before. Every feature of my face was 100% me and not clouded by any walls of hiding or twisted by any results of sin. It was a fully righteous 75 self as provided by the gift of Jesus Christ. I was not looking at an image of Christ painted over me or an image of Jesus replacing me. I was looking at a 100% recreated in the image of Christ, ME. The "tornado" went down my body, and surprisingly and somewhat humorous to me, stripped the clothes from my body as it went, first the shirt, then the pants, clothing me with a pure white robe as it went down. The robe had a kind of embroidery on the cuffs of thread made from pure gold in a pattern particular only to my robe. When the power reached my feet I exploded out of my shoes, shooting straight upwards leaving behind a neat pile of clothes as they would fall from a body if it were instantly vaporized. I was flying through the air at great speed. It felt, and looked from what I could see, as though I were passing through the entire universe. I knew in just another moment I would be standing face to face with Jesus. I felt a sudden decrease in speed and came right up to what seemed to be a large black velvet curtain. I knew, without seeing, that Jesus was on the other side. I was puzzled by the curtain, but then Jesus, speaking to my spirit from the other side of the curtain, related to me that this was not the actual catching away, but that it was how the catching away would be and feel. He conveyed to me that I could not come to the other side of the curtain yet because I had to return to Earth. It was the real thing to me until He had informed me otherwise. I guess it was like John who was shown things and experienced things that still have yet to occur. Then after Jesus said I had to return I felt myself plummeting backwards through space and ended up lying on my back with my eyes bugging out starring at the ceiling in amazement knowing that in the not too distant future I would experience it again on a "one way" ticket basis. For the time remaining I would be allowed a chance to tell others of some of those things that are in store for us in Heaven.
Oct 1, 2017
 !!!" (Jesus Rules Channel)  

"This is a word from the Lord. The time has come my
children. Prepare your hearts, for your King is about to
enter. Now is the time you have waited for and anticipated.
Listen for the sound of the trumpet beloved, for only those
who are ready shall hear. If
you're not sure if I will call on you, come before me
on your knees in true repentance and lay everything before
me, putting your pride behind you. Just as in the days of
Noah, people were mocking and laughing at him until the ark
doors were sealed, so shall
it be when I come for my people. These very ones will be
running to and fro as fear strikes their hearts and they see
your transformation and realize just how foolish they have
been. Do not fear though, my children, for many that
experience your transformation
will instantly believe and finally surrender their hearts
to me. For some this conversion will take time as anger,
disbelief will creep in as they shake their fists at me,
finally giving way to what has taken place and truly
realizing that I AM the truth,
the way, and the life. I have everything in control as I
prepare my army for battle to thwart the plans of the evil
one. For those whom discover this message after my children
have been raptured, you must surrender your hearts to ME,
letting go of this world
and what it has to offer. I REPEAT, do not accept the mark
of the beast. Forsake your fleshly desire, and give way for
your soul to step forth, and I shall deliver you up to MY
FATHER. Jesus."

Word Received by Virginia
I received a short message earlier today from the Lord Jesus Christ as follows, "Almost There"...another words, our departure is at the door. Keep looking up for He is coming at an hour when you think not. However He also says we are to watch. If we do not watch you will not know the hour of His coming.

Stay close for we are being tested now as He told me and also Barbra and Dan of Godshealer7 received a message today...we are now in the season of silencing.

In the last few days, I've had series of dreams on the rapture.

I was shown an image of the entire earth and centers of activity and conflict and the underlying understanding that the Islamic radicals were at the root of the major world conflicts. Missiles with white smoke streaked from east to west across the skies all over the world at once. People were going nuts and running everywhere and screaming, confused and having nowhere to hide.

Then an announcement came from the sky that Jesus had come and it was time to get in line. I ran
around to find my cat and grabbed him and when I got outside there were lines miles long of people waiting to be taken up. I ran past them because I didn't wanna wait to see Jesus LOL and I was drawn up into the sky and landed at a kind of pit stop where angels were doing various things and talking to people before they got to see Him. One angel who addressed me was a black lady with lots of braids and she asked me if I'd seen His face yet (because that's what i always think about!) I told her I hadn't. She had very dark skin and bright yellow eyes. She led me to some sort of a vehicle and told me to climb into the cab. In the driver's seat there was a man with light blue eyes who was really nice and he told me to climb up next to him. For whatever reason it was a tight fit and I got stuck! He was laughing at me and I was laughing at myself and I turned and told someone who was behind me to shove me into the small space...

...then I woke up. Of course.

The next night I had another series of dreams like these but they were more on a personal vs global level. I got to see the human effect of being chosen or left behind. Bruce Marchiano was there (he's the man who played Jesus in the Gospel of Matthew movie who I got to meet recently). There was something terribly troubling that he was dealing with and he sought help in the people around him but no one could offer comfort or advice. I don't remember what it was he was struggling with. He came to me and we talked about it but he was so troubled by whatever it was, I felt that I couldn't help enough. I recall being really concerned about him.

Through all of the chaos of the rapture then taking place, he and I managed to stay close to one another and helped others who were lost understand what was happening and what they needed to do.

I don't know why I'm having these dreams. Maybe it's just been on my mind. But I can tell you that I have never had a succession of dreams on the same subject before in my lifetime, much less 3-7 of them 2 nights in a row. I guess we'll see. All I know is that the sense of urgency I've felt since I was a child has gone into overdrive recently.

All of the signs are falling perfectly into place. Preachers all over the world are preaching the end. Those who are lost are acting out their absence from God. He's coming very soon. Are you ready?

I had a dream a few days ago on Monday and there was darkness coming from the east that reminded me of the eclipse, but as the darkness fell over each area people were raptured up and I was in a truck racing ahead of the darkness yelling repeatedly JESUS IS COMING!  JESUS IS COMING! But no one came outside or even noticed.  Well, that was the end of that dream and I woke up.  When I went back to bed, I dreamed of the darkness coming again and I was outside with my parents (mother passed September 1, 2017) and we were waiting for Jesus to catch us up.  I had woke up several times that night and each time I went back to sleep a variation of this same dream came to me.  I have NEVER had that happen before.  One dream showed an angel coming for me and I was trying to get my cats all together.  In another I was just shown I was being carried by the angel up into the sky.  I must have dreamed versions of this four or five times in the same night which is unheard of and unbelievable for me since I have trouble remembering my dreams normally.  It seems the only ones I remember are my rapture dreams which I’ve had quite a few of since late last year or early spring of this year, can’t remember.  I know He’s coming very soon so get ready guys, we’re going home!!! 

I do not like date setting, and I told the Lord I don't like it for THIS reason!   Why would He help me type that it was the 27TH DAY OF SEPTEMBER?  Unless a bunch of people got saved!  And He is long-suffering, which we all love about Him.   I am never date setting again!  I will keep a high watch until October 20th, that's the end of the seventh month for Israel.  But no more of this date setting stuff.  

But I know the date I can't recall exactly, but it's in my spirit.  I would like to say that the 30th of September and the 7th of October  (the Gentile month) are very high watch days.  

I would like to say I'm so, so, so sorry we aren't going home.  It is as though we've been praying and saving a lot of people.  As long as He can save the people, He will delay!  But we have 40 days to repent and that ends on Yom Kippur, the 30th of this month.  We'll see what happens.   

I agree with Him.  Save as many as possible!   But, please don't have me to date set ever again!!!   


The shooting at this church is yet another example that the world is out for the blood of the righteous. Our Lord Jesus Christ told us that the world hated him, surely it will hate us too. We have to defend the flock, ditch your fancy suit and grab a Glock. I strongly advise all elders of the churches and church leaders to seek out well trained armed security, like off duty police officers or combat veterans.

Also, I strongly advise that all church leaders seek out active shooter awareness classes and have the instructors be hosted in the church's. This is something I get tasked to do alot but I have yet to be asked to teach people how to react to or be ready to stop an active shooter that's amongst us. I have given hundreds of these classes to government employees for over 5 years now and every time I give the class, someone leaves scarred and someone leaves determined to not be a victim.

Here's my advice and take it seriously. Get a firearm and train every day with it. Get your concealed carry permit and carry a pistol on you every day. Know and understand your gun laws and concealed carry laws in your state.

Practice for how your church would respond to an active shooter. The internet is full of power points on this topic but you need to vet it and ask a local police officer if the tactics and comments on the power point sound credible. Heck most police agencies will willingly give you a class on this. Active shooter awareness course.

*Have a plan, have a leo review the plan and make corrections if needed, practice the plan with local police and fire department, then practice the plan again, and again, and again, and again, until you can't get it wrong. *

If you think it can't happen to you or your church your wrong. Dead wrong. And don't give me this, " well if I die then it's my time and I'll just go to heaven" crap. Yes if you die, I pray that you do go to heaven, but you men who call yourselves the leaders of the church maybe having to explain to the Son and the Father why you didn't protect His flock from the wolves. Any of this sound familiar preachers?

Also, ALWAYS keep medical emergency bags with pressure bandages and tourniquets staged on hand and make freaking sure you know how to use it! The best medicine in an active shooter, is to stop the killing first then tend to the wounded.

You people better start taking this serious none of you are on an exception list, your all available targets of opportunity. I don't want to see any more dead christians because some people are morally opposed to violence or are lazy, ignorant and complacent.

You are charged to defend the house, the word and the children of God. You better take that serious, Pastors and Church leaders this is your fault for being complacent. Sorry to be that guy, but some needed to say it.

Steve, if any Pastor needs help on this I am more than willing to give the proper advice and materials.

God, protect us all and forgive us for our sins. Lord Jesus, send a call to the Holy Spirit and to charge the leaders of the flock to start protecting the flock, not just preaching to them. We are under attack Lord we need your guidance and courage. Please Lord, send the Holy Spirit into these leaders of our church so that they may take action. SO BE IT!.

Dream about Currency and People Losing Their Minds by Paula Marie
I had this strange dream the other night that may have to do with the times that are about to come.

In this dream I was working as a cashier in a retail store. The manager said he had to leave and that me an another cashier were responsible for taking care of the store while he was gone. Then a man comes in and wanted to buy something that was also in our flyer. I think they were soft drinks. The ad said that if you buy 5 of the soft drinks you could get them for 1 dollar a piece. So I told this to the man but he didn't seem interested and seemed to be in a hurry, so he only bought one. And I could tell that he also didn't have much money. So I rang up his purchase and he handed me a bunch of coins and left. I looked at the coins in my hand and noticed how odd they looked. There was a large round coin with a king on it and another one with a queen. And I'm thinking to myself how odd these are and if they were real or not. I wondered if they were worth anything. 

Then a woman walks in seeming to be disoriented. She said my baby can't talk and was implying that she needed help. Then she wandered back out into the parking lot. I went out to see if I could find her and saw her sitting in the back of this pickup truck with her family. I asked you live by the towers? If you do, that may be the reason why this is happening. But she wouldn't answer or respond...all she would do is stare, so I turned and went back into the store. End of dream. 


Verses I Got From GOD Today!

I have had a lot of strange things to happen to me.  We were eating lunch and GOD ALMIGHTY sent me Bible verses.  It’s really strange, because I didn’t take my phone in with me.  I took a book instead.  I was reading the book and GOD spilled the verses out to me.  I wrote them down in the back of the book.  And, guess what?  They are in order – except the last verse!  Here they are:

John 6:13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
(I’ve read this verse and thought of food.  Look at what He put in the Bible.  “Them” and He had it italicized.  “Gathered them” is a rapture term.  This is the first harvest: barley.  We are the five loaves, but we are going to make twelve loaves out of the wheat harvest!  This one verse had me floored, I never imagined that it was about the rapture.  But, it is!)
Ecclesiastes 4:12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.
(This can be demonstrated by now, but it really demonstrates the first harvest and the second harvest.  They will take more than one to meet the first (the 7th day) and second harvest.  Three people cannot be easily broken, they will win that person.)
Mark 6:11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them.  Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
(If one to three people cannot save a person, then it was not from lack of trying.)
Matthew 24:20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day.
(This is my belief, the end of the 40 day Brides, the second harvest (wheat) and beyond, because it says that there will be Great Tribulation if you are moving in winter or a sabbath day.) 
Zephaniah 2:3 Seek ye the LORD, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the LORD’s anger.
(In order to be safe on the day of the LORD, you will have to seek righteousness and meekness.) 
Zephaniah 3:10 From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my suppliants, even the daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering. 
(Everyone shall bring GOD an offering.)
Isaiah 25:10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the LORD rest, and Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden down for the dunghill.
(It is my belief, this is talking about after we take the winning victory for JESUS.  We are resting!)
Isaiah 3:16 Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the LORD will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts. 
(Be very careful once you make it to show reverence in Zion.  Do not act like you are better than anyone else.  Do not pretend that you are the best.  Only the TRIUNE is the best!  This one verse goes deep, many verses to cover this one.  He didn’t give me the other verses.  He wanted me to tell you all one verse.  But please read the rest!)
Isaiah 22:14 And it was revealed in mine ears by the LORD of hosts, Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die, saith the LORD GOD of hosts.
(No matter who we are or what we are, our sin will not leave us until we die!  There is always sin on earth.  We do not have to be doing something sinful to be in its presence.  We are a world that is completely full of sin.)

I thank you for taking the time to read everything GOD had me type.  God bless you and yours.  Amen!

If this was your first time reading those scriptures, and you want to be saved, please do not hesitate to call on the LORD!  And do something like this:
(On bended knee) Lord Jesus, please come into my heart.  I want to be cleansed by your blood.  I have sinned (mention the sins) and I want to have you in my heart.  I know that you died and rose again for me!  Jesus, please save me!  I want to be in your kingdom!  Amen!

If you said the prayer, let me say that I welcome you!  Remember, you must repent, pray, and talk to God.  Amen!

9/22/17-A Word From Our LORD GOD JEHOVAH by Sheryl

Yesterday, God told me that I would be given a dream and that He would help me to write it down.  So, sure enough I saw it today.  I've got a message from God.  I don't like to be date setting, but He has given me a number, "7."  God says, "You already know the date when we return for the first group."  I say, "No Lord, I don't know the date."  Then, He says, "You know it.  It is spiritual within you, but you know the date."  I have been watching and learning everything I can, but then the number "27 of September" shows up.  

So, this morning after receiving the vision from God, I looked up the seventh month of the Jews.  It is our September and it is their Tishrei (Hebrew).  Then, I looked up the 7th day in Tishrei, and it is the 27th of September.  I asked God later today, "How can I dare do date setting?"  He said, "The moon was sighted at the 20-21st and exactly 7 days would take it to the 27th (Leviticus 12:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days...").  It doesn't matter what the Revelation sign in the sky says.  (It is a marker of things that will come - I put that in).  That is for another time, after 40 days is completed.  The 27th of September is the date set for the children and the believing adults in My Son (This includes a few Brides - I put that in).  We have a lot of Brides that are going to be witnessing until the 7th day (10/2-3 I put that in) and then that group of Brides will take the guests home.  There is one more group of Brides to be there on earth until the 40th day.  After the last group of Brides goes home, we will not return until we are ready to be on the earth (Jesus reigns on earth - I put that in)."     

The 24th day of September is likely to be the beginning of tribulation.  Not the Great Tribulation.  It's 24 for a reason.  Maybe, just maybe, we have to experience tribulation from the 24th to the 27th.  God is in control!  We are told to never be afraid and to pray!  Repent and pray!  

Haggai 1:13 "...I am with you, saith the LORD."

Matthew 6:9-13 "Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven.  Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debtors, as we forgive our debtors.  And lead not us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil; For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever.  Amen."

Psalm 27:1, 3 "The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear?  The LORD is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?  Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident." 

Play "Broken Things" by Matthew West - It's one of God's songs and He likes it a lot!  

If you need to say a prayer of salvation, just close your eyes and pray this prayer or something like it.  Dear LORD JESUS, I am a sinner.  I know I have done wrong things, but I pray to be forgiven.  And as I want to be forgiven, I know that I need to profess everything and forgive others.  I give everything I am to you, oh LORD JESUS.  I come to you with a repentant heart.  I know I have done some awful things, but LORD it is you I need.  I don't need the world.  It can't satisfy me.  I need you, LORD!  Come into my heart, so that I can be made new and live for you, LORD!  Amen!

If you said the prayer of salvation, then you are a child of GOD!  And, may I be the first to congratulate you and welcome you home, oh redeemed one!



The Lord has been giving us signs that His return is are some submissions from our viewers that serve as a testimony to that fact!

September has been a big month here at Puritan’s Pride. Our website recently transformed to provide our customers with easier navigation, more helpful product information, and a better experience on mobile devices, and several of our associates have been busy transforming as well, losing a collective 245 pounds. For us, wellness is a way of life, and we know it is for our customers, too. That’s why these associates have agreed to share how they personally reached their wellness goals with you, and why we’re inviting you to share your story with us. Together, we can continue to motivate each other to feel good and live healthier lives, as we’ve done for over 40 years.»

So many things!  Other than the obvious of course, transformation in September, I have to leave soon, so here’s some things:

Puritans:  Reminds me of Salem witch trials.

The dandelion at the bottom is a WEED, but as children we pull off the petals saying, He loves me, he loves me not.   Used for medicinal purposes:  To purify blood, prevent anemia, improve vision,

The Monarch Butterfly.  The King Butterfly.  Here is some info :

In Christianity, the butterfly symbolizes the resurrection of Christ and of believers and is seen especially around Easter celebrations and Christian funerals.

"For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed." (1 Corinthians 15:52b)

The caterpillar disappears into a cocoon, appearing dead, just as Christ was laid in the tomb after the crucifixion. Later, it emerges, having transformed into something more beautiful and powerful than it was.

"So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body." (1 Corinthians 15:42-44)

It’s time!!

Submitted by Debby
My computer sent a message.... The title says 3 2 1 countdown inked 48 hours left

A title appeared on the front page of the local newspaper yesterday....The name of it was "The Immortal Life"

We are getting close!


I had a spiritual dream in 2011. I remember this dream felt so real and I just coukdnt get it out of my mind for a while.
Here is my dream as I remember. I wrote it down in a journal ans read it often.

"I'm not much of a religious person, but I can tell you I'm very intrigued by the book of revalations.
Now God has spoken to me before when I stumble or am simply lost. He gives me signs sometimes but not all the time does he answer my prayers. But those times that he has, have me greatful. It was late June that I had this particular dream. I dont know whether it was suppose to be a awakening. Maybe God was trying to tell me to change my ways before his return.

I was in my house looking out the window watching my little one run around and have fun when she ran around the house. I saw the sky darkened. I panicked and ran towards the door. As i opened it, she was gone and there was a beautiful blinding bright light. Yellowish in color. There was a glorious singing to my ears and then a very loud blare that i knew could be heard miles and miles away. Shortly after that i seen something out of the sky coming out from the clouds. [short of like the lion king when mufassa comes to simba in a cloud  form. haha I know that was a dumb comparrision]  i could make out his humanly form and he was wearing a pearl colored robe. And he spoke loud and mighty "I AM THE ALPHA AND THE OMEGA" i suddenly started clapping like i just seen a talent show.

 I woke up confused. I knew that the sound must have been the trumpet sounding and the second coming of christ.
Since then I've been more and more intrigued by scriptures and am now following scripture happen right before our eyes. And I can tell the GOG and MAGOG war is just on the horizon. How many more nations will want to see or destroy Israel? Alot is happening and i can tell it will be real soon before we will meet our creator, our savior, our father in Heaven"

Cecilia Suarez

Hello, and God bless.

I recently saw your YouTube videos about your rapture dreams, and I feel compelled to share mine. If you are willing, I would also appreciate if you shared this dream. I had this dream last year, I want to say it was around the last week of October. It was the end of the world; there were all manners of natural disasters all over. Cities crumbling, both major and remote. Multiple tornadoes at once, unquenchable fire, hurricanes, earthquakes and fire in the sky. It was so vivid and detailed that I could even recognize some of the areas, for example, I could tell for certain that the fire in the sky was over an Asian county. It seemed like the disasters just kept coming and coming and coming, until every one was panicked and running, trying to hide and save themselves.

Suddenly, I was gone away from the chaos and destruction and I was in this place that was so right, I could tell if it was white, or just so bathed in light that I could see no other color. I felt this feeling, like something floating around in my chest, searching me, and coating my insides with warmth. I had never in my life felt such peace and love. It was so strong and amazing, and I was so in love, because I could feel just how much I, myself, was loved. I knew immediately it was the Lord. He spoke to me, and though he didn't say a single word, I could feel exactly what he was telling me, like it was coming from inside me and all around me at the same time. I'd been asking for the Lord's presence and guidance, and he'd come to me when the time was right. I'd been drawing away from Him at this time of my life, and had stopped asking for Him when this dream came, starting to feel like I was just going through the motions and trying to be a "good" and "pleasing" person. I haven't been in church, but I'd wanted a relationship with Him, and He said to me:

"I know you've been trying. I've seen you, watched you. This is what I want of you."

He brought up every person in my life who'd ever hurt me, every grudge, every heartbreak, every betrayal, and I felt so convicted in that moment. So utterly compelled.

"Forgive." He commanded. He was so gentle and loving and warm, but there was no mistaking the fact that He was not simply asking, or recommending that I do this. And with Him radiating that powerful love and forgiveness, I knew I had to forgive also! I could feel in my heart that this task was so so so important, and that this was what it would take for me to come home!

So with all of my heart, mind, and spirit I let go. I gave it all to the Lord. The light grew brighter until I could barely stand to keep my eyes open, and the feeling of Love intensified. I could feel something in me change, and I heard and felt the word, "Redeemed."

I was then taken with others who had been "redeemed" and we were told to wait on the Lord. We didn't know if we were waiting for the end, or the beginning, but we were to wait with patience.

When I woke up, the feelings of love that I had basked in we're still upon me, like a physical thing. I felt it the whole day, and every time I shared my dream. I was so inspired and compelled to go to church that following Sunday, which was October 30th, and even before hearing the word, I was hit with the presence of the Lord, and so I'd been crying and crying, with my face lifted up to heaven. I closed my eyes, and some how, I could still see. I could see the alter, I could see the choir singing, I could see everything as if my eyes were open, but I could feel them clenched shut. I "looked" towards the ceiling again, and reached my hand up and immersed felt as though someone was reaching out to me, I could see my own arm and hand extended while my eyes were still closed, and then light closed around my hand, like it was holding me. I could feel it, and in that moment, I realized I was covered in blood.

I began to weep in earnest then, seeing and feeling the blood all over me, tingling on my skin. This was a powerful event for me, that removed all and any doubt from my mind about God's love and presence in the lives of those who accept Him.

Please share this. I've never been a blogger, or someone who posts videos, but I want to share this with the world. People need to know that God loves them, and He's just waiting for us to accept Him. He will never force His way into your heart, but to those who open the door, He will show them true love and peace. I had been looking for love in the world, and the world had left me empty. Never again. I pray constantly for a closer relationship with the Lord, and in the time since these events happened, nearly all of the disasters I saw have taken place. Even the fire in the sky took place a few weeks ago when North Korea fired missiles over Japan. I know this has become a lengthy message to read, but I pray that you read and share it with your viewers, and all other bloggers you know. Thank you so much for your time, and God Bless You.


There are important parallels between Jewish feasts and the fulfillment of Christ. For example the Passover is now celebrated as the Lord's Supper. The Sabbath is now celebrated by the Resurrection.

Some other parallels are:
Pesach / Passover
Hag HaMatzah / Feast of Unleavened Bread
Bikkurim / First Fruits
Shavout / Feast of Weeks (Pentecost)

Jewish tradition holds that Rosh Hashanah celebrates the anniversary of the creation of the world, a day when "God takes stock of all of His Creation," which of course includes all of humanity. Translated from the Hebrew, Rosh Hashanah means "head of the year" - rosh means head, while hashanah means year. Jews believe that God's judgment on this day determines the course of the coming year.

Rosh Hashanah is a Jewish festival in which most work ceases, just as on the weekly Sabbath. It's celebrated both in joy and solemnity. During the daily prayer service a ram's horn, or in the Hebrew, shofar, is sounded:

"And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD." (Leviticus 23:23-25)

God does not do things in vain, or without purpose. The Old Testament Holy Days were not just some sort of Divine make-work project to keep the Israelites busy while they were out wandering in the desert. All of the Old Testament Holy Days (Passover, Days of Unleavened Bread, The Feast of Weeks, The Feast of Trumpets, The Day of Atonement, The Festival of Tabernacles and the Last Day) were, and continue to be, living symbols of the stages of God's Plan of Salvation for all humanity. Those events are now in progress, and true Christians are the manifestation of it.

In the Christian world, Rosh Hashanah is known as The Feast of Trumpets. Many Christians observe this festival for its Christian prophetic application - the Rapture of the Church.

"Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality." (1 Corinthians 15:51-53)

"For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord." (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17)

All the Spring Feasts were fulfilled at Christ's first coming. All the Fall Feasts picture the Second Advent, and the Feast of Trumpets is the first of the fall feasts, picturing the Rapture.

Now there are more feasts to be fulfilled with the second coming.

Yom Teruah (Rosh HaShanah) / Feast of Trumpets
The Rapture; the last trump; wedding of the Messiah; New Moon; Open Door
Yom Kippur / Day of Atonement
Sukkot / Feast of Tabernacles (Booths)

A special season known as 'Teshuvah' which in Hebrew means "to return or repent", begins on the first day of the month of Elul and continues 40 days, ending with Yom Kippur. Thirty days into Teshuvah, on Tishrei 1, comes Rosh HaShanah. This begins a final ten-day period beginning on Rosh HaShanah and ending on Yom Kippur. These are known as the High Holy Days and as the Awesome Days. The sabbath that falls within this ten-day period is called 'Shabbat Shuvah', the Sabbath of Return. Five days after Yom Kippur is 'Sukkot', the Feast of Tabernacles. Teshuvah begins on Elul 1 and concludes on Tishrei 10, Yom Kippur. Each morning during the 30 days of the month of Elul, the trumpet (shofar) or ram's horn is blown to warn the people to repent and return to God.

Rosh HaShanah is also referred to as 'Yom Teruah', the Day of the Sounding of the Shofar, or the Day of the Awakening Blast. On Yom Teruah, the Day of the Sounding of the Shofar, it is imperative for every person to hear the shofar.

Yom Teruah is the only festival that no man knows when exactly it will occur. This is due to the fact that it begins on the new moon. The new moon was sanctified when two witnesses see the new moon and attest to it before the Sanhedrin in the Temple.

This sanctification could happen during either of two days, depending on when the witnesses come. Since no one knew when the witnesses would come, no one knew when the Feast of Trumpets would start.

On the 30th of each month, the members of the High Court assembled in a courtyard in Jerusalem, where they waited to receive the testimony of two reliable witnesses. They then sanctified the new moon. The new moon is very difficult to see on the first day because it can be seen only about sunset, close to the sun, when the sun is traveling north. So, looking for a very slim faint crescent moon, which is very close to the sun, is a very difficult thing to do. If the moon's crescent was not seen on the 30th day, the new moon was automatically celebrated on the 31st day.

For this reason, Yom Teruah is always celebrated for two days. These two days are celebrated as though it is just one long day of forty-eight hours. The reason that it is celebrated for two days is because if they waited to start the celebration until after the new moon had been sanctified, they would have missed half the celebration because the new moon can only be sanctified during daylight hours. The command seems to be that we know the season, but not the day or the hour (Matthew 24:32-36).

Yom Teruah, or the Feast of Trumpets, is the only feast that we do not know the day in which to keep it. Therefore, we have to be on the alert and watch for it.

Teruah means "an awakening blast". A theme associated with Rosh.

HaShanah is the theme "to awake". Teruah is also translated as "shout".

The book of Isaiah, chapter 12, puts the shouting in the context of the thousand-year reign of Jesus. The Messianic era and shout is mentioned in Isaiah 44:23 and Zephaniah 3:14. The first coming of Christ is associated with a shout in Zechariah 9:9. The ultimate shout is the Rapture in First Thessalonians 4:16-17.

Whether it is by the blast of a shofar or the force of a supernatural shout, God's goal is to awaken us. "...Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light." - Ephesians 5:14.

The book of Ephesians has many references to Rosh HaShanah and the high Holy Days. For example, in Ephesians 4:30, being sealed unto the day of redemption refers to Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement. God gave this festival to teach us that we will be judged on Rosh HaShanah and will be sealed unto the closing of the gates on Yom Kippur.

The theme of awakening from sleep is used throughout the Bible. It is found in John 11:11, Romans 13:11, Daniel 12:1-2 and Psalm 78:65.

The shofar was also blown at the temple to begin the Sabbath each week. There are two types of trumpets used in the Bible:

1. The silver trumpet
2. The shofar or ram's horn

Each sabbath, two men with silver trumpets and a man with a shofar made three trumpet blasts twice during the day. On Rosh HaShanah, it is different. The shofar is the primary trumpet. On Rosh HaShanah, a shofar delivers the first blast, a silver trumpet the second, and then a shofar the third.

According to Leviticus 23:24 and Numbers 29:1, Rosh HaShanah is the day of the blowing of the trumpets.

"Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, in the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation." - Leviticus 23:24

"And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you." - Numbers 29:1

The trumpet used for this purpose is the ram's horn, not trumpets made of metal as in Numbers Chapter 10.

Another name for Rosh HaShanah is 'Yom HaDin', the Day of Judgment. The righteous are separated and will be with God. This is known to us as the Rapture. The wicked will face the wrath of God during the tribulation period.

The shofar blown on Rosh HaShanah is known as the last trump, which the apostle Paul mentioned in First Thessalonians 4:16-17. At this time, the believers in Christ will escape the tribulation on earth and will be taken to Heaven in the Rapture along with the righteous who had died before this time.

The gates of Heaven are opened on Rosh HaShanah so the righteous nation may enter (Isaiah 26:2, Psalm 118:19-20). Because the gates of Heaven are understood to be open on Rosh HaShanah, this is further evidence that the Rapture of the believers in Christ will take place on Rosh HaShanah.

One of the reasons for blowing the shofar is to proclaim the resurrection of the dead. The resurrection of the dead will take place on Rosh HaShanah.

In First Corinthians 15:52, the apostle Paul tells us that the resurrection of the dead will be "at the last trump." Earlier in First Corinthians 15:14, he wrote that without the Lord Jesus rising from the dead, our faith is in vain.

We cannot go to the Book of Revelation and say that the voice of the seventh angel (Revelation 11:15) is the last trump. In the first century, the last trump (shofar) meant a specific day in the year. In Judaism, there are three trumpets that have a name. They are the first trump, the last trump, and the great trump. Each one of these trumpets indicates a specific day in the Jewish year. The first trump is blown on the Feast of Pentecost (Exodus 19:19).

It proclaimed that God had betrothed Himself to Israel. The last trump is synonymous with Rosh HaShanah, according to Theodore Gaster in his book, Festivals of the Jewish Year, in his chapter on Rosh HaShanah. Herman Kieval also states the same thing in his book, The High Holy Days in the chapter on the shofar. The great trumpet is blown on Yom Kippur, which will herald the return of Jesus back to the earth (Matthew 24:31).

The first and last trump relate to the two horns of the ram, which according to Jewish tradition, was caught in the thicket on Mount Moriah when Abraham was ready to slay Isaac and offer him up as a burnt offering. This ram became the substitute for Isaac even as Jesus became the substitute for us and provided life for us through His death.

Rabbi Eliezer tells us in Pirkei Avot, that the left horn (first trump) was blown on Mount Sinai, and its right horn (the last trump) will be blown to herald the coming of the Lord for His Church.

Isaiah 18:3 and First Thessalonians 4:13-18 speak of the resurrection of the dead. First Thessalonians chapter 5 continues with the day of the Lord and the birthpangs of the Messiah. The festivals will, beyond a shadow of a doubt, tell you that the resurrection of the dead precedes the time of Jacob's trouble (the Tribulation). First Thessalonians 4:16-17 says that the dead in Christ will rise first, and that the catching away of the believers will immediately follow.

The term 'rapture' comes from the Greek word 'harpazo', which means "to seize, catch away, catch up, pluck, pull, take by force" (1 Thessalonians 4;17). Isaiah 57:1-2 speaks clearly of the resurrection of the dead, the taking of the believers, and the hiding of the believers from the indignation (the tribulation). Zephaniah 1:14-18 and 2:2-3 tells about the terrible times during the day of the Lord, the birthpangs of the Messiah, and issues a decree to repent and turn to God before that day to be hid from that time.

Psalm 27:5 says the righteous will be hid in the time of trouble. Paul in Second Thessalonians 2:1 tells us, "Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto Him." The phrase "gathering together" comes from the Greek word 'episunagoge', which means "an assembly".

The Feast of Trumpets, through careful study depicts nothing less than the return of Jesus Christ for His Church at the last trump, just before God pours His wrath and judgment on a sinful and Christ rejecting world

To summarize:

The Feast of Trumpets is when the "last trump" of the Rapture of 1 Cor. 15 is blown.

The Feast of Trumpets is known as the Wedding of the Messiah, and the Church is the Bride of Christ, and the Rapture is when the Church is caught up to heaven to be wed with Christ.

The Feast of Trumpets happens on the "new moon", which is 29.5 days after the last one, meaning it might occur on the 29th or 30th day, nobody knows for sure.

The "Open Door" of the Rapture in Matt 25, and Rev 3, & Rev 4:1 is a symbol of the Feast of Trumpets. [Ezek 46:1] "Thus says the Lord GOD: The gate of the inner court that faces east shall be shut on the six working days; but on the sabbath day it shall be opened and on the day of the new moon it shall be opened."

"Thus saith the Lord GOD; The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east shall be shut the six working days; but on the sabbath it shall be opened, and in the day of the new moon it shall be opened." (KJV)

We are told that the new moon and the Feasts of the Lord are a shadow of things to come in Col 2:16,17. Since the Feast of Trumpets is the only Feast of the Lord that falls on a new moon, we should take particular note.

There are seven Days of Awe in between the Feast of Trumpets and the Day of Atonement. These picture the seven years of tribulation. Atonement pictures Satan being defeated and cast away at the end of tribulation. If you add the two-day Trumpets Feast, and the Day of Atonement, the 7 Days of Awe are "ten days of tribulation" which might be referred to in Rev. 2:10.

In the Jewish Wedding, a marriage takes place over a period of time known as the "bridal week". During the bridal week, the groom and bride have relations in the bridal chamber. At the end of the week, there is a marriage supper. Compare Judges 14, Rev. 19, and Genesis 29:22-28. This bridal week will be the tribulation week on earth, while the bride of Christ is in heaven.

In the Jewish Wedding, the groom comes for his bride without warning to take (seize / rapture) her away and into the bridal chamber for the bridal week at his father's house.

The Feast of Trumpets is also known as the coronation of the Messiah, when he will start reigning as king, thus the beginning of the "Day of the Lord", which includes the Tribulation.

Rapture Dream by Dennis F.

Sometime in 1992, I had the most marvelous yet frightening dream. And until I woke up, I didn't know it was a dream.

In my sleep that night, I saw myself in the ‘realms of eternity’. I was conscious of self in eternity but I was at the same time able to view events as if I was an onlooker.

Why I call it 'eternity' is that time stopped ticking in that realm for me. I’m assuming with God’s enablement: You can view the history of the whole world in eternity and yet never be conscious of time. And that was what happened to me. My life now appeared to me and I began to review and preview it as I wished. Where I was in the realms of eternity, there was no hurry for anything.

However, I realized that life for me in eternity started the day I gave my life to Jesus Christ ... to God that was what counts. So the vision of my life started from that day onward.

I saw the day God visited me and I didn't know He was visiting me at that time. It was a dark night in 1989, and I wept and asked God: “If truly Hell exists and Heaven exists, let me not be thrown to such a wicked place like Hell. I can’t control the rate I am sinning, and if there is any way I can make it to Heaven … since You are my creator … please make the way for me.”

And a still small voice spoke to me thrice: "Your prayers have been heard", after which I had perfect peace and the turbulence of guilt left my soul.

Any other thing that happened afterward was just mere formality, because God was there with me that night and I saw that it was the event that triggered my salvation. I saw when I gave my life to Christ; when I got filled with the Holy Ghost in 1991, and many other things which I won’t go into details here.

I noticed in the vision that unfolded before me in my dream that my life seemed to be divided into three stages:

1: I was a very serious and a devoted Christian during the first stage -- roughly a timeframe of up to ten years or even more.

2: After that I became spiritually lukewarm and cold during the second stage; my life became entangled with worldly, selfish and sinful things.

3: Then during the third stage, I suddenly made a resolve to serve God faithfully and even though it wasn't easy for me, due to the magnitude of negative things happening in the world then, I continued being faithful.

Then the very unexpected happened suddenly! One day, the rapture occurred. The people left behind in the rapture heard noises; some heard the earth quaking; some didn't hear anything; but the magnitude of the event was too awesome to me who saw it in eternity.

The second and first heavens were filled with the brightness of God; all the host of heaven, without any warning of any sort, suddenly galloped down to the earth; there was pandemonium amongst the demons even in the kingdom of Satan. Hell shook; all the devils on earth fell down like dead men, until the event was over as quickly as it had started.

Firstly, graves of dead saints in Christ were opened and they flew up into the sky like rockets; Jesus stood there in the sky, hovering over the earth with outstretched arms. And then the saying was fulfilled which says: "Wherever the carcass is, there the eagles shall be gathered together". (See: Matthew 24:28 KJV).

Then we who were alive and in Christ were caught up together with those who rose from the grave. This was done with no human or angelic intervention, but by the power of God … which was so awesome that day!

In the dream, in a twinkle of an eye, I saw myself changed and put on a glorified body, while I flew up and was joined together with the rest of the saints around Jesus Christ in the sky, just above the earth. Jesus looked around Himself as if He was able to take stock of all the millions upon millions of people that stood around Him in white clothing. Being satisfied that all the saints that God the Father gave Him were complete … He began to smile.

At that stage, as we stood in the sky around Jesus, not being in a hurry to move away from there, I couldn't help but admire those around me, and to marvel at what was happening. The thought that was going on within me was: "So I made the rapture? So this is the rapture spoken about? How easy I could have missed it like others who were left behind! Did I really do anything to merit this? My God - I am changed forever! Had I known that this would be like this, I would've served Jesus with all my being every second of my life on earth."

Then the unthinkable happened. I saw many people I would have assumed to be sinners while on earth – they made the rapture. In fact they even appeared to outnumber those who I knew as “Christians” while on earth; because so many of the "so-called Christians" I had known weren’t serving God with their hearts at all, but just mere half-hearted lip service! Just mere show and pretense – man made religious activities of sorts. They had various stages of knowledge of God, but had no real, personal one-on-one intimate relationship with Jesus Christ the Judge -- obeying His clear commands in scripture to obey Him had been lukewarm at best, if at all. So many were spiritually deceived and in their deception, deceiving others … “practicing lawlessness” as Jesus referred to them as in Matthew 7:21-23. These were all left behind to suffer.

This all instantly unfolded before me as I stood there in the sky: Those who made the Rapture (particularly those whom I once thought were sinners) had given their lives to Christ at a certain juncture in life, and even became faithful to God to various degrees; yet in time they chose to live completely without compromise by the absolute standards of God's Word: Righteousness, Holiness and Truth. These were the ones who were taken instead of the "so-called Christians", who were left behind to face the mighty wrath of the devil, an emissary of no little kindness that helps to convey the Father’s sore displeasure to sinners.

"But take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with carousing, drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that Day come on you unexpectedly. For it will come as a snare on all those who dwell on the face of the whole earth.

"Watch therefore, and pray always that you may be counted worthy [walking in uncompromising righteousness (right relationship with God) - uncompromising obedience to God's Word] to escape all these things that will come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man." - Luke 21:35-36 (NKJV)

Then in eternity, I suddenly looked at Hell and my heart stood still. Many of my friends, including my neighbors and even my relatives and those long dead and forgotten … were in Hell!

Generations upon generations of people were in Hell. Even if one had thrown a thermonuclear bomb to wipe out all the people that are currently alive on planet Earth out of existence, it wouldn't have measured up to the magnitude of horrors which I saw the generations of people experiencing in the eternal damnation of Hell’s fire.

It is a shocker of the worst kind for you -- a saved soul -- to know that even one of the souls that you had known on earth is in Hell. Same thing for those in Hell: It brings possibly the best consolatory knowledge to those in Hell to know that one of the souls they knew while on earth made it to Heaven. Nobody in Hell wishes anybody on earth to join them in Hell -- that was how bad a knowledge the vision of my dream revealed to me.

Surprisingly, there in the rapture I was like God and could view and get answers instantly to all my questions and even about those people in Hell! THEREFORE I AM ETERNALLY GRATEFUL TO YOU JESUS FOR REDEEMING MY SOUL -- OUR SOULS!

Then I woke up to find out that it was just a mere dream! And what a dream indeed ... except the Bible says it is actually going to happen!

For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words. - 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 (NKJV)


September 16 2017, I had a dream
last night I saw myself standing in a very messy home. I had a suitcase and my purse and I was going somewhere but when I looked around this person's home it was a mess. Food and food containers all thrown everywhere. Clothes and shoes scattered. It was a mess. I put down my suitcase and my purse frustrated but I was willing to clean up their mess. I found a broom and a mop and I started cleaning I had to go outside to get a new broom and a new mop and when I did I found that I was actually on a soundstage like a studio so it wasn't really a real home I just looked real. As I was changing out my mop and broom there was a security guard and he would either tell me I'm buying your car or I bought your old car. When he would say that I would realize I had a new car then I would open the door a big Gray metal door with latches and locks and walk inside the dark studio and finish cleaning. I did this at least three times. I will go inside and clean and come out change my broom or mop and the security guard was down there and tell me he either bought my car or he was buying my car. The last time, the fourth time I was outside doing the routine and I see the card but he didn't say anything about buying my car and I knew that he had not bought my car, I still had it. I grabbed the mop and broom put my hand on the door opened it but instead of seeing a dark room it was light a bright white light shined from the door and I could see God hovering above the ground wearing white robes and a red sash and his face was made of light He did have arms though and he said " I AM beloved, come to the love and light". I felt this happiness and I turned and I walked into the room with the light and I woke up.

I was awake for a couple of hours thinking about this dream and I do believe it's God's will for me to share it now. I believe I was ready to go but because I saw the mess that these people had made in their home I chose not to leave and stay and clean up their mess and it took a long time. I believe the security guard was actually a time marker. Every time I went outside he would tell me he bought my car and I think that was telling me how long it took to clean, maybe years. And that it looks like a real home with beautiful expensive furniture Italian leather seats and marble floors but really it was just a façade, a fake stage home. Then God came and collected me and took me home amen.

Take Care,

Aloha Pastor and Sister Heidi,
I pray that you both are doing well. I noticed something from your North Korea nuke test video that I believe is prophetic and a sign from Almighty God.

I did a video as well on my YouTube channel "his holy tether" and recorded A video using footage from your channel, which I deeply appreciate thank you for letting me share it. But recently I noticed on that video it shows your subscriber count is 226,000 people. And I remember seeing that on that day and thinking wow pastor got 30,000 new subscribers in one day. That's amazing! And I was going to send you an email to congratulate you. Later that day I checked out your channel again and it was back to 192,000 or so. I thought it was a glitch and kept going on with my day.

But today I noticed it again and the Lord spoke to me I had a dream I saw you in a video for after the rapture and people found your video and we're watching it they were the ones who were left behind. When I saw your sister subscriber number again so high. I was reminded of that dream I had and I wondered is 226,000 subscribers the number you have when the rapture begins and then your video rapture ready will be the one that the left behind will be watching?

Thank you and God bless

Take Care,

By Swift Passage:
September 10 2016
Tell My people, the moment "in the twinkling of an eye" is upon them. Every eye of every believer will see the truth of the resurrected Savior. My son, tell them their redemption is so near that many will be shocked when it happens. My son, tell My people to come together as one body in Christ. My son, this is it. The time has come for the King of kings to come for His Bride. My son, the transformation is upon you. Do not languish in doubts that others lay upon you. My coming is now. It will happen quickly and you and many others will be in My presence. Tell My people, the glorious Kingdom is magnifying its beauty and authenticity. Tell them, this is it. Every minute counts. Shalom, My Bride.

Scripture that was given with this message:
I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:

Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment; That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. (Philippians 1: 3-11)

Word Received by William Thompson

The Father spoke the following to me, Tuesday, Sept. 12, 2017.

“Hear My words that I am about to speak! Listen to Me, for I am your Loving Father!”

“There are many speaking forth words of warning and judgments, but they are not teaching My children that these have a purpose! Too many are stirring up fear and terror and they are not revealing Who I Am!”

“These judgments will surely come to deal with unruly, rebellious people. Their sins will be dealt with as I cannot allow them to continue! Do not confuse this with My wrath, which is My fierce anger towards those who are the very enemies of My will and purposes!”

“The coming judgments are being released to correct people, not to terrorize them. They are being released because My heart’s desire is to woo them to Me!”

“Come to Me with a repentant heart, and I will forgive you and receive you. I do not want an outward display or false humility! I desire true repentance!”

“Turn away from your sins and rebellion and come to Me so I may reveal the plans that I have for you, for they are eternal!”

“All things will come and go, but the desire I have for you will endure forever! I desire to prepare you for My Son, Who gave His life for you to become His Body!”

Scripture References:

Joel 2:12-13, “Now, therefore, says the LORD, “Turn to Me with all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning. Rend your heart, and not your garments; Return to the LORD your God, for He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness; And He relents from doing harm.”

Jer. 29:11, “For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, says the LORD, thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you a future and a hope.”

2 Cor.. 4:18; 6:17-18, “…while we do not look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal.”

Eph. 5:23, “For the husband is head of the wife, as also Christ is head of the church; and He is the Savior of the body.”

1 John 5:11, “And this is the testimony: that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.”

Mt. 24:35, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will by no means pass away.”

This morning September 13, 2017 I woke up from having a dream where I saw myself with my friends and in the dream I had a vision of a really green place maybe a garden , where I saw Jesus standing on the left side of the screen facing to the right in all white and I believe he spoke a word but I don't remember what the word was and all of a sudden there was a huge tsunami wave and it washed over everything. And I just remember in my dream telling myself I had to remember and write it all down. That was the end of the vision in my dream

Take Care,

AN SQ ALERT... from

Hi Steve,
Hurricanes Harvey and Irma have taken the deep divisions (and perhaps emerging civil war) in America off the front pages. The underlying issues, however, have not changed and will soon reemerge. 
The intent of this letter is to help your readers understand:
What is now going on behind the scenes. 
How to identify the players.
What your readers are up against, and 
The overarching tactics, techniques, and procedures being employed.
As you know, revolutions and civil wars are rarely spontaneous. They are planned and orchestrated. When I attended the US Army War College we studied the requirements of a successful revolution. It won’t surprise you that the principles are the same whether it is an Arab Spring event or a South American uprising. 
This will be broad-brush explanation.
Every revolution has generally the same “players.”
The Philosophers/Idealists: These people truly believe in their cause---even if the cause is misguided. These people are often eloquent (and persuasive) writers. They create the “moral foundation” for the revolution. Some revolutions are noble (think 1776). Most are not.
The Leaders: These are men and women who can rally the crowd to “the cause”, whether they, themselves, believe in the cause or not. They typically have no power; but they desperately want it. Some revolutionary leaders are principled (think George Washington), but most are driven by pride, ego, and a desire to rule.
The Communicators/Media: Every revolution needs a vehicle to transmit the message to the larger audience. In the not so distant past, newspapers and pamphlets served this purpose; today it is obviously electronic. These players take the Idealist’s message and package/glamorize it to the masses. Convincing disaffected people they are being wronged, and that the new leader/system will improve things, is the goal.
The Organizers: These people are detail-oriented and enjoy the challenge of orchestrating “history changing events.” Always in the background, they pride themselves on being indispensable to the cause. They expect praise, significant remuneration, and positions of power for their efforts. 
The Resource Providers: I should have put this group first. As the old saying goes, “Amateurs study tactics, professionals study logistics.” This group provides the logistics of money, arms, connections, supplies, equipment, trainers, etc. They are the true power behind the revolution. Without these wealthy, powerful and anonymous players, all revolutions fail. Think George Soros (and his team) in this role. (As an aside, despite what your readers think, very few Americans know who Soros is.)
The Opportunists: This is the wild-card element. They are not strategic thinkers. They are not committed to “the cause.” They are not under the sway of Leaders, Organizers, or the Media. They are cynics who see a chance for short-term personal gain and they do not want to let any opportunity slip by. They are the thorn in the side of all the groups named above. Opportunists can sidetrack the revolutionary message and derail years of preparation and effort. 
So, with that as background, how is today different? 
I believe Antifa was a beta-test by the Resource Providers to see if they could do something not done before-----control the Opportunists. 
Knowing the Opportunists just wanted flat screen TVs, a new car, or the chance to be violent without consequence, the Resource Providers sought to bring them to heel. 
Rather than leave things to chance, why not identify Opportunists in advance? Then, why not recruit them, equip them, train them, and even pay them? You could thereby control the previously uncontrollable part of a successful revolution. 
Antifa was an attempt at this. 
Remember, today’s revolutionary-players knew of the hippie/druggie riots of the 1960’s and 1970’s. That debacle turned a generation of Americans against the so-called “peace movement” and initiated a conservative backlash thereby setting back the anti-American cause by decades. 
Ever since, the revolutionary crowd has been patiently, quietly, and effectively pushing back toward their goal. Based on their latest moves, I believe they are convinced the groundwork for bolder efforts is now in place. 
So far, the results of their Antifa experiment are mixed. Antifa’s tactics clearly went too far, and they were clumsy in their execution. The Alt-media and Internet bloggers identified the duplicity and prevarications of the “spontaneous uprisings” against President Trump, Civil War statues, or white privilege. The media mantra had little effect in portraying Antifa in any sympathetic light. 
Nonetheless, the Antifa-Opportunists did not derail the greater movement. The media’s efforts were not totally in vain. America’s cultural/racial/social divisions were deepened via the constant divisive messaging. The left’s efforts were especially effective in the eyes of poor minorities and privileged elites. Just note the NFL player national anthem protests as evidence thereof. 
With the Antifa lessons learned, the anti-American revolutionary planners are already adapting. Antifa is clearly being dumped, but a new (more “reasonable”) group will soon emerge. The media messages will change, and so will the leadership. The end goal of dividing, and hence destroying, America remains, however, the same. But now the ground is a little more fertile. 
Divide and conquer is an ancient strategy. It is still effective. It is happening now. Shining a light on it is the first response to turning back the assault. 
Your friend in Christ,

PS Every revolution needs a trigger. The most successful trigger is hunger. Citizens will put up with all kinds of government/leadership abuse; that is, until they can no longer eat. The Arab Spring uprisings started when food costs consumed 55%-60% of a worker’s take-home pay. When you control the food, you control the timing of the revolution. 
PPS You and I both know there is a spiritual element to all of this. That subject is too much for this missive, but I believe your readers will make the necessary connections.

Word Received from Pamela
Forgot to tell you yesterday that I woke up in the night and got the words in my head Mark Tanureif.   Didn’t know how to spell it.  I’ve been doing some digging. 

Mark:  Commonly regarded as contraction of Latin words martias or martialis, meaning “of Mars” or “belonging to Mars”.  Also, shortened version of Marcus:  A rather large hammer for striking. 

Found word Tenerife:  A Spanish island in the Atlantic off the NW coast of Africa, the largest of the Canary Islands; Volcanic and mountainous. 

Tenerife In Hebrew:  Date-Palm-Tree.  Could also mean Snow Mountain, Island of heat and anger.  Found on Google Books

Mount Teide is on Tenerife which is a huge volcano.

If you or anyone else can come up with some other ideas that would be great, but sounds to me like a volcano is going to erupt on Tenerife which could affect US with a tsunami.   

Dream by El laine
This morning when I woke up I had a dream that would incline one to believe it was a revelation.

It dealt with the transformation and the reason why the holy spirit gives some of us , people to pray for even though we don't know them or maybe we do but the fact that we pray for them was the important part in the dream.  The Lord was showing me that there are many many people that we pray for that will not make it during the First Transformation. Either they're sitting on the fence about something or they're just not fully aware. Because things like hurricanes and the earthquakes, that they hear about, that don't affect them personally.  They tend to think well you know guess that's life. So they feel it doesn't really personally connect them with the catastrophe. However the Lord was letting me know that the more people I pray for the more that they will be protected so that they can make their decision for the Lord Jesus Christ. He also let me know if we don't pray for these people they will be almost left without protection and could perish.

The transformation of the Bride happens in the way, that He showed me will happen when there is war in our country.  The bride was transformed during the time when bombs were falling and people were so frightened and the bride was transformed during that time.  There are several transformations but the bride's transformation is the first

El aine J. Hawkins


The Lord was here next to me and He told me, “Ricardo, this is what the RAPTUREwould look like if it happened right now!” I was then able to see the whole earth and the precious, beautiful Holy Spirit, the one who gives us peace and joy leave this earth. I then saw a vapor enter the church and surrounded me and I asked the Lord, “What’s this?” He said, “THIS IS WHAT I CALL THE RAPTURE.” I then saw people breaking down the church doors, wanting to come in, and shouting, “Where are my children? They are all gone!” All children of the earth were gone because God will not leave any behind. The first one to enter the church was the choir director, shouting, “Where’s the church! I am left behind! I stayed! I stayed!” After the choir director, I saw other pastors and brothers and sisters and the overseer of the church all crying, “I was left behind!” Many parents and spouses were looking for their loved ones and the people in the church responded, “Your loved ones aren’t here! The Lord took them.” Then these people would cry, “Then it was all true, Jesus came and took His bride!”

People were weeping and lamenting wishing that they had believed in Jesus the Christ. Everyone who doesn’t believe in Jesus as the Messiah is lost! I saw many people and pastors crying and THE PEOPLE STARTED DEMANDING THE PASTORS, “WHY DIDN’T YOU PREACH THE TRUTH, WHY DIDN’T YOU TEACH HOLINESS AND WARN ME ABOUT ALL OF THIS? IT IS ALL YOUR FAULT THAT I WAS LEFT BEHIND!” Many will stay behind because they are not living holy lives. We need to preach true Holiness and teach people to truly Repent! I SAW HOW PEOPLE WOULD BEAT THE PASTORS AND TEAR THEM TO SHREDS AND PULL OUT THEIR HAIR. The pastors would cry and beg the people not to harm them. The people would not stop because they were now demonized.

There are entire churches that will be left behind. I saw a brother that was trying to rip his own eyes out because of the sorrow. And people would hit their heads against floors and walls because they couldn’t understand that Jesus was the only answer. Because people wanted to continue in sin and wickedness and live life the way they wanted to. People would cut themselves and bang their heads until you could see their skulls crack and they would fall to the ground. I the blood flow freely in the church from people who were injuring themselves. Then I saw a youth crying out to God, “Please Lord, take me!” It was too late. Jesus had already come and received His church. I fell to the ground because I saw many more terrible things.

Jesus said to me, “In the great tribulation, there will be troubles like never before.” I then asked, “Why are people jumping back up after hurting themselves so badly?” The Lord Jesus replied, “Because at this time, people will long for death, but will not find it. Death will have fled from the earth. I asked the Lord, “Why did all these pastors and people stay behind?” And the Lord said, “Because I know them. I know their hearts.” God knows us.. He knows all of our hearts. I collapsed to the ground, almost fainted. Jesus said, “I wanted to show you this so that you could warn my church and give them hope. Tell them that if people will repent now, I will forgive them while there is still time. I will do a great thing in the earth.”

Jesus lifts his hands and takes his thumb and forefinger showing the sign for something very small and said, “All the time that is left is simply the Father’s grace for those who have backslidden to offer them a chance to repent and do the first works.”


Time is so short!! If you don’t want to believe me, then don’t believe.. But He’s coming and it will be for eternity. The people of God don’t want to believe in the rapture. Please awake, for God’s sake awaken to the truth!!


Very recently I had a dream where in the dream I was running around yelling to many people "There is going to be an Economic Collapse", my tone was quite urgent, like an old town cryer calling the people to alert and prepare. God gives dreams and visions to his people, and thus I am raising the ALARM for a world-wide Economic collapse, for likely within months.

In this post will provide evidence and insights from a number of sources financial and prophetic and present it in 3 sections – PROPHECY – ECONOMIC INSIGHTS - PREPARATIONS. There are short summaries for each point followed by lots of links for more info. Test it for yourself, take it & heed it or leave it, your choice.

Judgment is coming on the world financial systems but God’s people have been warned in advance in order to avoid getting smashed by this gigantic financial wrecking ball, and be able to provide for their families and those in need, and not suffer harm. With many people to be shaken up and dismayed it will also be a time of harvest in Kingdom outreach for souls.

I realise people reading this are from many nations, rich and poor, and it may hit differently in different nations. So read it, but seek God for the application for you personally.

------- PROPHECY -------
1.) Prophetic revelation by Jonathon Cahn of the Biblical Shemitah showing economic collapse. The Shemitah is a biblical 7 year period after which there should be the clearing of debt or in a time of judgment, a collapse. Most investments are debt based. The last day of the Shemitah, Elul 29 on Hebrew calendar (13th Sept 2015), is considered the "wipeout day" when all debts were "wiped clean." The Shemitah is meant to be a blessing, but when Israel turned away from God it became "a sign of judgment on a nation that has driven God out of its life. The 13th Sept also has a partial solar eclipse on that same day (a warning to the world) followed by the final blood moon 2 weeks later (a warning to Israel) (even the Pope will be in the USA 23-27 Sept to address the nation, on what?? humm).

There is a strong Historic pattern of collapses in the Shemitah year, and this year is a super shemitah, the 7th 7 year period, 49th year, followed by the Jubilee 50th year. MID SEPT is therefore a RED ALERT period for the collapse. See video for full details of this warning:
2.) Prophecy by Pastor Shane Warren ‘I have seen the future of America” showing economic collapse and storm of worthless dollars dumped all over the country, devaluing of money, while the value of silver rose drastically. This caused riots on the streets, civil warfare. He saw leaders of Russia, China, Iran plotting the end of downfall of the US dollar. And also major earthquake in mid America as a result of dividing the land of Israel, and then many Americans turning back to God in revival as churches became the cities of refuge. The USA is on the edge of serious judgment to turn it away from sin and back to God. Watch:
3.) Prophecy by John Paul Jackson – In the Coming Perfect Storm vision he was shown increasing waves of judgments and troubles in 5 areas – economic, religious, political, war, natural disasters. He was shown people sleeping in Malls, digging up pavements to grow food on, and he has been shown a prophetic headline "Derivative Crisis causes Global Panic" and "Nations bank on the brink: Too big to fail, fails", “Record set for number of cities with Riot Curfews”. “Martial law to be extended 30 more days”, “Food prices lead nations escalating inflation woes”, “Food nears 40% of family budget” (for the USA) – Watch The Perfect Storm: , and read 38 Prophetic Headlines:…/
4.) Prophecy by Prophet Dr David Owour: Vision of Economic collapse causing the largest global bank in Kenya to collapse with people in panic & distress unable to withdraw their money. Financial institutions globally stung & brought down – Watch:

------- ECONOMIC INSIGHTS -------
1.) Most nations governments are in terrible increasing sovereign debt, many around or exceeding 100% of GDP (the worst being Japan and Greece). Many nations also have very high personal debt (credit card, home loans, personal loans). Overall world debt is 286% to GDP. Basically the world is falling further into a deflationary depression due to these debt levels - even at very low interest rates & with massive money printing by central banks. With just a small increase in interest rates - Watch out! Read more: a)…/the-debt-to-gdp-ratio-… , and b) :…/
2.) The global investment markets are in massive Bubbles far exceeding real values related to production - Stock Market bubble, Bond market bubble, housing bubbles, Derivatives bubble which will soon pop & collapse. The Bond market is now is a dangerous downturn as a early sign, read more on that -…/investors-start-to-pan… .
3.) There is a $14 Trillion dollar corporate debt bomb (much of which cant be re-paid) set to go off in Resources/oil companies junk bonds following the large price drop in oil and lack of income. If just 10% of these debts default it will be 6 times worse than the problem that started the GFC. Read more:…/…/
4.) There is a financial time bomb of $505+ Trillion of Derivatives. All over the planet, large banks are massively overexposed to derivatives contracts. When this derivatives bubble finally bursts, there won’t be enough money in the world to bail everyone out. These derivatives in simple terms are bets, hedges or contracts with big Banks against certain things happening, and many are tied to interest rates. IF/When interest rates go up it will set off many derivatives - watch out. It was one of these that caused the Lehman Brothers collapse that started the GFC in 2008. A single loss on a big derivative contract may be billions of dollars, and if many go off at once in a collapse it can wipe out a banks reserves eg - your savings in it. (advice - only keep a basic working amount in a bank at this time). Read more on this dangerous issue:…/is-the-505-trillion-do…
5.) Many nations are implementing `Bail in's` in law so that if a bank collapses depositors will get hit to pay for the banks bad debts, Read more:…/why-is-the-eu-forcing-…
6.) Many of the big currencies have been printed to excess, in the Trillions, the US dollar, the pound , the Yen, the Euro, setting up a situation where in a collapse their purchasing power or value may be destroyed. This is a New World Order plan to bring in a World Currency as a solution to the crisis. Insider info from sources such as Pastor Lindsey Williams, who has a contact in the New World Order global elite who leaks him info, said the NWO have a planned a collapse and new world currency to be introduced from Sept-Dec. Read more on this :
His Elite NWO contact said to Lindsey: "We have to remember this is the biggest financial event in the last 1,000 years at least from my perspective. Every person on the globe will be affected. It will cause starvation, riots and possibly even martial law. This is a big big event!"

7.) In a boom time money moves to riskier high return investments and away from safety, but in a collapse it does the opposite fleeing from high risk into safety. This will likely happen as high risk derivatives explode, money will race out of stocks, bonds, pension funds, into cash and much more so into tangible things, and gold and silver which are the safer foundation level of money. G&S are the biblical type of money anyway. If currencies get destroyed a new currency will have to be gold/silver based. Read :…/

----- PREPARATIONS -----
- Proverbs 27,13: “A prudent person foresees danger and takes precautions. The simpleton goes blindly on and suffers the consequences.”

1.) Live holy, obedient, and serve God whatever happens. We live for eternity, and He can look after those who walk with Him, seek first the Kingdom and His righteousness. Stay faithful in tithes and offerings and in helping others. Don't fear, for the just shall live by faith, and the sons of God are to be lead by the Spirit of God. Seek Him in prayer to direct you.

2.) Ensure you and your family have a supply of basic needs of food, water, medical, clothing to outlast a disruption due to the crisis. Be in position to help others in need also. How much do you need? Ask God. Also, if able grow some of your own vegetables to supplement your needs as food prices will likely get hiked in such a crisis.

3.) Consider moving your savings from at risk financial investment instruments and into safer tangibles such as gold and silver. Gold and silver coins were bible currencies anyway. Also pay off your debts.

4.) Get a good supply of gospel tracts and Bibles for what may be a tremendous opening to preach the gospel as multitudes of people are shaken up and seeking help. Before and when the crisis hits; pray up, word up and go preach in His truth and power.

We are in the last days where there will be the distress of nations and men will faint with fear at those things that are coming upon the world. Wickedness and lawlessness are increasing and men will reap what they sow. The collapse is a major shaking to help people awaken from sin and repent and turn back to God. Birth pains before Jesus’s coming, and everything that can be shaken will be shaken to help prepare people for him. But God’s people should not be asleep in darkness blinded to what is coming, but rather be awake, prepared and ready for gospel action. Oh Church Arise! Live Rapture ready every day. In whatever time remains be faithful and fruitful, for soon He comes!

--- 2Chron 7,13-14: “When I shut up heaven and there is no rain, or command the locusts to devour the land, or send pestilence among My people, if My people who are called by My name will humble themselves, and pray and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and heal their land.”
....Author Unknown

Prayer of Protection for Those in the Path of the Storm by Larry
Father God, we come to you in the name, the only name who is worthy, and that's the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, your perfect son father, our Lord, Savior, King and great high priest. Lord Jesus, we just come to you Father with a contrite and heavy heart for all that's going on in the lives of so many people right now. Lord Jesus, please...please intercede for us on their behalf won't you? Won't you dispatch your mighty angels to them just to keep them safe and to preserve their lives and to heal their wounds, physically, mentally, emotionally? Some of these people Lord have lost family members, they've lost homes, businesses. Some of them have lost hope because they don't know you, and we know that our only hope is with you. And so that's what we pray for for them Lord. That you would help them to understand that you are their hope. That you are their everything and ours. You meet every need that we will ever have. You yourself are the one who meets those needs. You might use someone else to meet them, but you meet them nonetheless. Every blessing we have comes from your precious hand and Lord every discipline that we need comes from your hand too. That's not always pleasant, but it always brings good results in our life. Lord we just love you. We just pray with all of our hearts and our souls that you would be merciful O Lord to your children and to those around the country and around the world who are suffering and dying and being persecuted beyond belief. Kidnapped, raped, beheaded or imprisoned or swept away in a flood, tornado or these awful hurricanes, wildfires or earthquakes. There are so many things that are hitting us all at one time. You said Lord, you said, "My peace I give unto you, not as the world gives, give I unto you." We seek that peace right now Lord not just for ourselves, but especially for those who are enduring so much. O Lord Jesus. Please dispatch your mighty angels to our brothers and sisters around the world and to those who need to know you and have futile soil in their hearts for your Holy Spirit. O God rescue the innocent whether man or beast Lord, it doesn't matter, they are all precious. We just believe you Lord to do this. You see we sometimes feel like we can't do a thing. We feel so totally helpless when something like this is going on because we can't do anything to correct it, but we don't have to. All we have to do is to come to you and to remember that just like when it was that you stood up in the boat with the disciples and they were in such an awful storm and you held out your hand and said "Peace be still" and the water was instantly like glass. We know that you won't always make our circumstances go away immediately and maybe not at all. But we do know that you will always be there. You said "I will never leave you, I will never forsake you, I'll be there for you, I'll see you through" and you never broke a promise, ever. And we know you won't now Lord Jesus. We want you to know we love you and we thank you and we just desperately want to make it home. But right now we pray more than anything that you will meet the needs of these people Father. Won't you do this? Please hear our prayers. We pray to you as your bride as your children. And in the name...the only name who is worthy Jesus Christ and his precious, perfect blood we pray...AMEN!

Harvey and Irma are Manufactured Events. He is insistent that Irma Will Turn Up The Coast And Wreck Havoc From Florida to North East Coast. He Shared That Harvey's Name Means "Battle Worthy" and Irma's Means World "War Goddess"

Hi Steve, we have emailed before and once talked on the phone but I'm just an atom in your world. I have to tell you about my nephew Josh. Well he dreamed of Trump becoming president before he ran and insisted after his announcement that he would win. He has had other dreams that came completely true too. Well a week ago he had a dream about Irma before it was even a storm and said it would become a cat 5. He woke up and said water was in his house and he has twin boys 1 year old and went into a panic. He has been trying to post warnings on Facebook to see them changed or texting friends to see just random characters. He has been taking pictures of black suv 's going by his house on a regular basis. He went to Wal-Mart and bought out baby food. He showed me a doctored FB post where what he wrote was changed. On his Facebook this was written: " The meteorologists were nor given a gag order, I don't want to create massive hysteria but you go ahead and stay right where you're at and listen to that TV my family is in the government I know exactly what's going on get the f*** out of there ( Steve that's not his post). My wife and I are prepping ourselves buying fuel food and water but are also planning to bug out. We both live in Norfolk and last year we were hit by Mathew and it wasn't supposed to be according to forecasts. I have never seen flooding like it in Norfolk. We are second only to New Orleans at risk of severe flooding. I hope you get this Steve but with gmail I have my doubts. As a matter of fact I will be ditching all things Google very soon, we are already searching on Start Page and amazing in the difference in results.
Best and God Bless
Bob Brown

My name is Shelly and I had 2 prophetic dreams in 2 weeks. The first one, before any talk of hurricanes, I dreamed that I was driving across a very tall bridge that almost went straight up. When I got to the top, the bridge was gone on the other side. I stopped my truck just before it went over the other side. When I stopped I looked down and I saw vehicles and the bridge in the water. The bridge had broke and fell down into the water. Very scary dream. A few days later Harvey developed and I thought maybe a bridge would fall. Then I saw about  Irma and maybe that's when the bridge will fall. I don't know. Stay away from bridges right now.

Then, last night I dreamed about a former co worker that I haven't seen or talked to in a couple of years. I dreamed that we were outside but it didn't look like here on Earth. There was golden light draped on both her and me. There was a gentle breeze blowing her hair and she was laughing. Then I woke up. I really believe we were in Heaven in my dream. I felt weightless and filled with joy. 

I look forward to being in the presence of God. I pray that everyone reads your salvation prayer. 
Much love,Shelly


Word received by Julie daughter of the King at Monday, September 04, 2017

What you are witnessing and what you are experiencing is the beginning of the end of the ways of man. There is an appointed time and season for all to come to pass and you have now begun the time of the end.

It is of the utmost importance that you heed My voice and learn of My instructions, or you will fall prey to the evil one and his manipulative and deceptive schemes.

All those made in My image are redeemable, but the wicked one and those who choose to follow him are forever separated from Me, and will not be permitted to repent or be forgiven for their treachery of the Most High Creator.

Your adversary will continue to make war on the saints until his allotted time is over. He hates you because you are made in My image, but he hated Me first. In his fury, for thousands of years, he has worked aggressively to amass an army for his own so called kingdom, as he will attempt to make himself a god before Me, destroying as many as he can along the way.

For those who will not willingly give allegiance to him, he will accuse and petition against and attack. He has planned the greatest deception for mankind and sadly, many will succumb as they have not taken My Word seriously.

Because satan cannot create beings, he must inhabit them in order to retain control so his plans can be acted upon. This is an understanding you must have for these days upon you, as you are living in the days of Noah.

When the fallen angels came down and knew the daughters of men, My pure and untainted bloodline fell under a curse. The Nephilim offspring and strange hybrids that came as a result of evil spirits mixing with flesh was an abomination in My sight. Therefore, I destroyed the earth with a flood.

Because of the forbidden knowledge that was presented to mankind, many things that were not possible through manipulative knowledge previously, then became known and tangible in this realm.

I am speaking of manipulation of DNA and of the flesh that was created in My image. By mingling evil spirits with the blood of the flesh of men and animals, satan has and is acquiring the hosts he desires to accomplish his wicked design, which is to ultimately be a god and to kidnap as many of those who are created in My image as he can, so they too will be forever lost to Me.

Remember, because he is not a creator, he and those with him must find vessels to inhabit. He acquires vessels in several ways. One of the ways is deception to the point where a soul will choose him as their god over Me, therefore making an allegiance with this soul that he will never keep in the end. He will use this soul for his purposes, then discard it.

Then there is the science and technology which now has caused man to believe he can create and I am no longer necessary. He has influenced men to create beings not made in My image and because of this, they are soul-less, as My Spirit does not dwell within these beings. These entities are then easily controlled and manipulated to respond to the commands of their programmers. There is evidence everywhere now of this very thing I speak of. Part of the plan to condition you to accept this as your reality is to present this evil as common place in your programming and movies, TV and entertainment, etc.. All of these plans are directly projected at you on a daily basis, so over time it becomes accepted as modern reality. Conditioning in this manner targets the soul nature, the mind, the intellect, the emotions, and causes you to be continually drawn away from Me, as the more you operate from soul nature and not spirit, the more easily deceived you become.

You are now in the time when the wicked one is finalizing his greatest deception. Those who have not learned of Me through My Word, those who cannot discern truth from lies, those who have not fully committed to Me, will very soon be forced to make a decision that will mean eternal life, or eternal death.

As I allow tribulation now and judgments to come upon the lands, many areas will be uninhabitable, and many others will be overtaken by the beast system, and your rights and free-will are going to be removed. You must choose now if you have not already who you give allegiance to.

As destruction falls and resources become unavailable, you will be told to comply as ordered and be governed by this system which ultimately has marked you for destruction.

This mark of the beast that is spoken of in My Word is what I refer to. It is an implant in the forehead or the right hand that will enable you to go about life in a way similar to what you foreknew. However, this implant is programmable; and once it enters the flesh of man, will alter the bloodline just as the evil ones cursed the bloodline in the days of Noah, and you will no longer, at that point, be able to discern My Spirit or hear the voice of your Creator. If taken, this implant will control you and cause you to see and hear anything the enemy desires you to experience. My Holy Spirit cannot indwell at the same time a vessel that also houses darkness.

So, do you now see why My words to you have been so urgent and the warnings are so grave in nature? Many do not believe that you now live in this season, but again, the evidence is everywhere. For those who have eyes to see and ears to hear, you will perceive and you will only obey the voice of your King. To those whose hearts are hardened and who continually refuse truth, what more can I say? To ignore My warnings, will bring certain death to your souls.

I wish that not one would be lost, but I must allow what I am allowing as all will be fulfilled. Cast down your idols and repent, and come to Me, so I may reveal My Spirit and all My Heart to you in this hour.

I tell you children, it is only the beginning of the darkest times the world has ever known. The judgments will continue to strike, one after another, and confusion and chaos will reign amongst those who do not fear My name.

Call upon Me in your hour of trial, and I will hear you and I will deliver you. Come under the shelter of My wings while My indignation passes.

Nothing here in the temporal is worth losing for all eternity, your souls. Choose love and life; choose Me this hour, as it will be darkest before the morning comes.

My chosen Ones, the time for you to shine like My Son and gather the lost to Me has come. Exalt Me in this great hour of trial the earth is plunging into. Trust in My design and My purposes. Obey at all costs and watch and see what I will do through My holy and transformed instruments of righteousness!

All of Heaven is positioned and at the ready.

Hear Me oh ye heavens and earth! The Holy One who sits on the Throne has spoken. Hearken to My voice and it shall be well for you.


*note: in the third paragraph when it is stated that those who follow the wicked one will not be permitted to repent or be forgiven, Father is referring to the Fallen angels who have already been judged, not mankind.*

Ecclesiastes 3:1King James Version (KJV)

1 To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:

Book of Enoch Chap.12:3-6
3 And I, Enoch, was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers called me, Enoch, the scribe, and said to me:
4 "Enoch, you scribe of righteousness, go, tell the Watchers of heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken to themselves wives:
5 "You have done great destruction on the earth: and you shall have no peace nor forgiveness of sin:
6 Since they delight themselves in their children, They shall see the murder of their beloved ones, and the destruction of their children shall and they shall lament, and shall make supplication forever, you will receive neither mercy or peace."

Revelation 13:7

7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations

John 15:18

18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.

Isaiah 14:12-14

12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.

Genesis 6:1-4

1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

1 Corinthians 15:38-39

38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.

Genesis 1:11-12

11 And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

Genesis 1:26-27

26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female he created them 

1 Corinthians 2:14

14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

Revelation 13:16-17

16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

Jeremiah 29:12

12 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you.

Jeremiah 33:3

3 Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.

Psalm 50:15

15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.

Isaiah 26:20

20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.

Important Message from Sheryl
Please post this!

I wanted everyone to know to be prepared when the storm hits.  Even the ones that are unable or don't have to leave, they still must be prepared.  Light sources, food (not cooked), and water.  Don't forget games - the old fashioned games!  I just don't feel like I put enough emphasis on the ones who are staying in the storm.  I have faith and I have no fear, but I'm still going to go to the sources I need to stay at home.  I would stay at home and not be in a shelter.  People have time now to prepare.  Ask the LORD GOD what you need to buy while you still can.  He will tell you everything you need to know!  The LORD GOD is truth!

They do not want to take the mark - that's very important!  If you think about it, this is one way the higher government can use the people for the mark of the beast.  Everyone should listen and not take the mark!  Do their absolute best to be comfortable (in many places it is without electricity) at home!  They've already begun getting chipped.  Tell the people if they are taken to the shelters, Don't Get the Chip. 

People who were going to be in the midst of the storm, you need to leave by this Thursday or Friday.  We live in a world where we don't know from one day to the next where the next storm is going to strike.  Right now, it says it is going to hit Miami, Fl.  We watch and pray for our loved ones to get out!  All the coastlands need to be watching for the storm or even the next one to hit.

Prayers go out continuously to Texas, Louisiana, and Tennessee!  Learn by example - you have plenty of time, don't waste it!  To the LORD GOD be the glory!

9/3/17 Word Received by Sheryl
I have been told by God to write these verses and share them with people who want to know more about this time.  Some of the verses, God didn’t give to me, but I felt it necessary to divulge the extra verses on Isaiah 26 chapter.  This is the time!  Amen!

Isaiah 26:1-2 In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.  Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.  (In other words, He is giving us a shield or protective barrier.  Only the truth can enter.)

Isaiah 26:4, 12 Trust ye the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength; (This is an excellent verse for the times we are in.  If we have trust in the LORD, then we have strength!)

Isaiah 26:18-20 We have been with child, we have been in pain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen.  Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise.  Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.   

(We are experiencing the end of childbirth.  We will see things happen in the next 2-3 weeks we never dreamed possible.  Some will be very bad, but some will be very good!  We have pain and wind.  But, not the type of wind that we are going to experience.  Still, the world is in a state of denial.  It will take losing their children to make them understand that Jesus is real.  He is doing it on purpose, and he doesn’t want the little children to see what is going to happen.  It has been provided that the Great Rescue will take place during the actual birth.  That would make perfect sense.  The Great Rescue is in the Bible, Hosea 5:14, which says “For I will be unto Ephraim (United States) as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah: I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue him.”  You can check out TimFoster405 at the YouTube.)

The dead is going to live.  They are going to walk and talk, just like it was in the Resurrection days of Jesus!  And we are going to have to retire, observe the 3 days of darkness, and see Jesus face to face.  There, he will give us instructions.  He will also ask people to believe in him!  He, even then, wants to save as many people as he can!  Hosea 6:2 “After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight,” Amen!

Matthew 8:25-26 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.  And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?  Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was great calm.  (When we are faced with ourselves or our loved ones experiencing a tornado, hurricane, flooding, etc. will we be saying Help us LORD?  Wake up!  OR will we say, Thy will be done!  It really makes a difference.  Now, if the LORD has directed you to move, then move.  Otherwise, you remain right where you are.  Do you want to be in fear when the bottom drops out?  You can pray like I do for God to have no fear in me at all.  If I see the spaceships, I have no fear.  If I see angels that are carrying children to be with the LORD, I have no fear.  I really trust in the LORD and I have no fear!)

Revelation 22:12-13 And behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.  I am the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.  (I say Come, LORD Jesus, come.  Amen!)

If you haven’t asked Jesus into your heart, it is very simple and a wonderful thing to happen to you!  Say a prayer, it doesn’t have to be this one.  The Bible says that people will be saved just by calling his name, Jesus, and repenting! 

Jesus, I have sinned and I want to repent on bended knee!  You died on a cross for sinners like me, but then you rose on the third day!  I know that you are coming very, very soon and I want to go with you.  I don’t want to be left behind, LORD!  I want to turn away from my sinful life and trust in you.  I will read your word, pray for others, and repent every single day of my life until I see you!  Thank you for loving me even when I didn’t feel loved!  I love you, LORD JESUS!  Amen! 

Congratulations and welcome as a Brother or Sister in Christ to the kingdom of Heaven!  To God Be The Glory!    

Dream by Steph

It is 12:48 AM, and I just woke up from a strange dream. I knew the dream was not important it's self but only two parts of it the first part was I could see something that looked like a map, it was square shaped with street lines and light yellow shapes that identified places on the map and somewhere on the map was the thumbnail I use for the man of perdition the antichrist video with the Image of the royal blue suit. And I hear "he is at the synagogue" and he in brackets [the anti Christ]. I knew the middle part of the dream wasn't important but the end of the dream was. I saw myself in a dark place maybe the power was out and there was broken concrete all around and water very high, shoulder high. I believe I and only a few others were in a jail cell because I did see the bars all around and a small window in the far corner, which made the room dark but still enough light for me to look around, and we were being freed and I believe I saw myself being lifted or pulled out of the water because I was feeling like I was being pulled up. The weight of the water was heavy and we were being pulled from the water and I was looking down and I can see the water farther and farther away from me until I could see my feet so I knew I was being lifted out of the water the water is gray going up.

Take Care,

9/1/17 Word from God by  Sheryl 
 Late morning hour, I received the word from God.  I quickly wrote it down on whatever I could find.  He always says so much more than I can write.  But, I got a few sentences down and I want to share them.
 “There is a pinel among the heathen.”  (I looked up pinel and there’s only one thing: a psychiatrist who took over social and psychological stresses.)  That is what I came up with.  So “There is a psychiatrist who takes over social and psychological stresses among the heathen.”  Maybe it is to say that the unsaved, but medicated will be very hard to save.  I don’t know.  Another thing it could be misspelled.  It could be “pineal” which is the third eye.  That would make it scary.  “There is a third eye among the heathen.”  We would have to be extra careful, if that is the case.
 “Everyone will know when the last Christian has been taken.  At the end of the 40 days, when the last of the Bride has gone.”  There is one more group of Brides that stays here until the end of the 40th day.  There is also the 144,000 that will be here during the Great Tribulation. 

As for me, I know that I am with the 1st Harvest.  I am to go to family members and others to get them ready for the Wedding Supper of the LAMB.  Then, I just go with the angels to Mount Zion. 

Then, he said “flagsta.”  I asked him “What is it?”  And he said, “It’s a position a person holds for the flag.” A flagstaff is a pole for the flag.  I don’t know what that message is for.  It’s for a flag that is in battle.  That’s all I know.   
When placed on your shoulders, I'm closer to Heaven.  When placed in your heart, I'm closer to God. -- Sheryl Rogers

Dream by El laine

I got a dream that I could finally remember. It was about the transformation. I remember in the dream I was about 20 years old but I had wisdom a lot of it and I was hanging around a group of people who are also in their twenties. No one was over 30 years of age.

Seems like I had the wisdom of years but I only look 20. It was a very nice feeling to be able to have that much knowledge but it only reflected my love for Jesus that showed for those 20 something years. It was a nice dream. I was very useful, and knew a lot to act along with my age.

SQ ALERTS...from

Back channels were surging with info for several months prior to Harvey. Once Harvey hit it triggered a series of fed/UN acts and obligations to Agenda 21/2030, such as:

Environmental justice for poor people
Coastal Zone Management including depop/migration
Eco Terrorism charges for selected people and organizations
Post-Katrina Emergency Management Reform Act of 2006 (PKEMRA)
Historic Preservation (the joint FEMA/Smithsonian + contractual agreement)
FEMA $ are not free: Every person and entity who gets fed $ must sign and agree to implement SF 424 A & B which obligates them to Clean Water/Clean Air Act, Scenic Wild Rivers Act, civil rights obligations, non-discrimination clauses. It is a dense 2 page small print contract.

When Kat was nothing I was told by my boss when she hit there would be NO response, NO MATTER WHAT. They had objectives to meet. There was no public outcry against those objectives and so they stand. Now are on to new ones. With Kat $ redistribution scheme played a large part (FEMA & DHS). With Harvey and rolling disasters, tip to split US into zones, and an ethnic war with $ going to the controllers? Plus take care of Trump factor. 

I am beginning to hear wildfire chatter with drastic proposals, different Acts, same plan.
I am so thankful that He in the heavens laughs at the plans of man, that there is protection by the blood of Jesus, and eventually evil will end.

I wanted to share a problem I am experiencing that I think your readers
should know. it is about getting money out of financial institutions. I
have CDs with Vanguard in IRAs. I had one mature in March of this year and
wanted to move it and my other CDs to another brokerage house. The mature
CD is sitting there and should be easy to move. Vanguard received the fax
from the other firm Aug. move the funds. It has been three
weeks -- with five calls from me to Vanguard...who has told me two weeks in
a row that they have cut the check and the other firm should expect
it.......funds have still not been moved and I am on hold yet again with
Vanguard going on 30 minutes...where they say they cant get anyone to
answer the phone in their department that cuts checks.......thus no
knowledge of my money. This is a full THREE WEEKS THEY ARE NOT RELEASING
FUNDS that were to be in cash and moved easily. Imagine what it will be
like with Vanguard if we have a down economy.......this is scary stuff and
it is obvious they dont want my call as they put me on hold for 30-45
minutes every time I call...then they lie to me the check has been cut and
another week and we find out it hasnt. I am wondering how many other
people are having this problem getting their funds.



Steve ,
My family lives in what's considered central Texas . I work for a grocery
store . People in our state no matter where they are at need to stock up on
food while it is still in the shelf . I think no one has stopped to think
about where and how food gets to the stores. If it comes from the south
trucks will not get through to restock the store . Eventually stores will
run out and people will panic. What is it you say " you don't wanna be
were everyone else is "? Thanks Pray for Texas . 



The first dream I had about the rapture was not long after I was saved. I dreamed I was driving along in an old car when I saw someone else I knew drive up beside me. I was looking over at him and noticing his car (which was a 1957 chevy) when all of a sudden the roof was gone from the top of my car. The whole dream shifted from there.

Suddenly, I was looking up in amazement at what was taking place. I could see the sky looked very broad and deep, but seemed very close in some way too. There were many clouds in the sky, and they were a distinctive type of cloud. The clouds looked like (high cumulous?) where they look almost like uniform pattern of cotton balls hanging very high in the sky. You do not see clouds like that very often where I live.

Then I saw Jesus who seemed very large awesome and mighty, and that was the end of the dream. I knew it was the rapture without any doubt. I woke up and could remember the dream, and still do to this day.

Every time I see clouds like that it makes me remember the dream. I can't help but wonder is this it? Those clouds seemed to have great significance in the dream.

Now for the second dream, which was only around a year ago. I dreamed that I was doing some mundane non-descript everyday task, when suddenly I felt like I was being drawn upwards. I knew in an instant what was was the rapture. My first thought was it is finally over. By that, I had this feeling that all the craziness and unpredictabilty of our lives to that was finally over with. No more lies, deceptions, trials, temptations...all that was really behind us now...and done with forever (in a collective sense).

And then, the most amazing sensation I have probably ever experienced in a dream. I started screaming as loud as I could with pure joy!

I cannot find the right words to describe this other than it was incredible and I seemed to be feeling it through my whole in a complete or total sense. It was awesome. Then I awoke, and there was no doubt about what the meaning of the dream was. We cannot even imagine how good it will be in that day. The dream was a great encouragement to keep persevering in the faith.

Author Unknown



I had this dream the morning of August 10th 2017 A nuclear bomb was planted by the military right off the coast in a fault line, very deep down in the ocean. It was going to trigger an earthquake and a tidal wave/tsunami, and the military was down in their shelter to watch, and they were watching through solar eclipse glasses. I was sheltering a baby from the nuclear fallout radiation, and in the dream, the baby was US (God's children/babies), and I was the Holy Spirit of God sheltering us, and I told the baby to look at the radiation tower and see what I was protecting it from. IT'S TIME TO GO, IN JESUS NAME. Do NOT hold onto what you have here on the earth, it is all dross. Let us hold fast to the King of kings, He is holding us tightly and protecting us from this damage and curse of nuclear radiation. It will cause men's tongues to melt in their mouths, but we shall look with our eyes and see the reward of the wicked, and let us not we troubled! Zechariah 14:12 And this shall be the plague wherewith the LORD will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. DO NOT FEAR, THE LORD GOD OF JERUSALEM IS NEAR, AND HE IS NOT FAINT HEARTED, SO YOU BE NOT NEITHER... SEE YOU AT HOME, AT THE WEDDING FEAST OF THE LAMB OF GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Rapture Dream by Rafael
Hello my name Rafael Rosado i will like share my dream. It happened around 2011. The dream was,  I believe it have something to do Revelation 12. I will tell you my dream. I was in a airport waiting for a flight. I did not know why God put me in a airport waiting on a flight. I look to my right and see a pregnant women on a hospital bed about give birth with two doctor rushing her to a room that was end of my dream

I saw in a very clear vision- recurring 3 different times in ONE sleep, August 3rd 2017. First I saw Jesus appeared in the moon, and the moon became unusually bigger, and  about 90% of the sun was blocked and dark in the middle, this sun came steadily towards me, I still cannot describe the power that picked me up from the ground, and 3 ladies standing close to me, we flew thru the skies screaming with joy. We landed on some beautiful floor in the clouds and was playing, dancing, running around in circles like children with this unexplainable joy in the presence of a loving savior & king Jesus Christ. People, there are no human words to described the joy. Time will fail me to narrate many beautiful and speechless details I saw before and after the flight. Members of His Body; Our hope is more than real!

If you are not sure your name is written in heaven; Please do the following:

Romans 10:9
NLT: If you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.

The time is short, decide today. And live in and by his Spirit- Never let that extra oil run dry.

Submitted by Cynthia 



I am in shock. I have had the same type of dreams in the last few months. I have had 3 dreams so far. They all are of the coming of Jesus Christ. He tells me also to tell my fellow Christians that He is coming, to repent. Then the clouds open and many, including myself start to rise unto Heaven. I didn't know if it was a message or just a dream.


I've had a couple dreams of the rapture. There is one in specific that gets to me the most. (my dream)I was walking up the street and It was a beautiful day, the clouds were white and puffy the sun was shinning. Out of no where my ears could hear no more. I was shocked I went deaf out of no where. As I looked at my surroundings I saw everyone staring up at the clouds. When I looked up it all hit me at once. I knew that I couldn't hear the trumpet sound because I was not ready at the time of the lords coming. As I looked up I saw a great white beautiful horse and 2 beautiful angels and the lord was there looking down at me and he said to me " its too late" I began to cry and cry and I felt a great sadness fall on me....(the end of my dream)I woke myself up because I was crying and my heart was racing I immediately starting asking god to forgive me and thanked him it was all a dream......this was my dream.



I was just thinking today about what we are witnessing in our nation today. A top view from what we are now experiencing, I think more than ever this will be very applicable to the times we are now facing as a church and a nation. With the destruction of our historical monuments, being facilitated by means of racial talking points that the Globalist mainstream media have put in place, are just a distraction. The true targets are the founders, such as Washington and Jefferson, which are the creators of our nation, our Constitution and Declaration of Independence, that outline contractually the Organic Law / Natural Law, where we get our rights from God not the (State) government.

They want the state to replace and be God. This Dialectic process is designed to take those rights and transition us into a Marxist dictatorship. This Dialectic process will not work in an absolute truth based philosophy, i.e. The inherent infallible Word of God, that was the original intention of our founding fathers. No God, No Liberty, only tyranny and bondage. 

This is the same textbook methodology that has been conducted in every nation that has fallen to this radical Marxist transitional technique throughout history. As a professional investigator and researcher for 34 years, my compass is and has always been historical facts, and based on this, it doesn't look good for our nation. While so many are apathetic and waiting to be raptured and taken away, I think we need to be awakened to the Truth and Stand and expose this evil! 

Remember, first they come after the statues and change the history, then they come after us. They then kill the traitors that sold their people out, because that can't be trusted. People, playing like this doesn't exist doesn't mean it's not real and it's going away. The next couple of months are going to be really interesting for our nation. I do not believe that these evil people are going to stop their agenda short of a supernatural intervention by God and a Great Awakening. Please pray for Donald Trump and our nation!  Rick N

Dream by Sheryl


I had a very strange dream. Then, it became a vision that I needed to hear. The angel’s wings stood out, they were ready to fly. I was wearing a sword. Then, Barack Obama came into play. We didn’t do anything to Obama. We saw him and then we flew. First of all, I heard that “We are flying to Zion.” I don’t know if that is the way I spell it. It could be Xorian or Psorian. It could even be Sorienne. I don’t know, it was a voice that was spoken to me. I was flying. I could see the angels that were flying along with me. (It was revealed to be Mount Zion).

I heard the voice in a vision say, “9 milliseconds to launch.” That concerns me. Is it the time to launch the missiles to America? Is it the time to fly to Zion? I don’t know. It seems to me that it is the heavenly clock. That seems to be correct. But, is it rapture before WW3 happens? Is Obama coming on the scene and we leave? That what I got.

Does anyone know of us flying to “Zion?” If you do, it would be great if you would share.

Strange Happenings by Paula Marie

I woke up in the middle of the night because I heard a baby calling me….it kept saying “mama, mama, mama. I thought I was dreaming. But I found out it was the dog calling me from the living room. When I went out to the living room to pet and comfort him, he went to sleep. Strange things are happening. Larry said he heard the other dog talking the other night, but couldn’t understand what it was saying.

 Dream by Sheryl
I just had a long dream. The LORD had me to read Numbers 9-11. That is all that I remember. He had me to read the whole of 9-11. I found it very interesting. He wanted me to read it because he wants me to share it with as many of you as possible! Apparently, the majority is going to go into the wilderness. It is like we are camping until it is our time to fight. We win the war! Hallelujah! But he wants us to know how we are to be in the camp. That is why I am telling everyone what I received last night!

Numbers 9

The Passover Command

The LORD spoke to Moses the 1st month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt (out of the world). Numbers 9:1

Passover was kept on the 14th day on the 1st month at evening in the wilderness of Sinai (Israelites). Numbers 9:5

Everyone brings forth an offering of the LORD in his appointed season. Numbers 9:13

Strangers and Israelites shall keep the Passover. Numbers 9:14 (This is for the Gentiles and the Israelites)

The Cloud of Guidance

There is a cloud (day) and a fire (night) that will cover the people. Numbers 9:16

The cloud is taken up, we journey. When the cloud rested, we rest. This is according to the commandment of the LORD. When we hear him, we do as he says. The cloud can tarry for a long time. That means that we rest. Numbers 9:17-19

We can journey day or night. If the cloud is taken up, we journey. Numbers 9:21

Numbers 10

Two Silver Trumpets

These trumpets are used to call the assembly and for the journey of the camps. When they blow them (not an alarm sound), we shall assemble at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. If only 1 trumpet blows (not an alarm sound), the princes, which are heads of thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. Numbers 10:2-4

When you blow an alarm, the camps on the East parts will go forward (journey). When an alarm blows the second time, the South parts will journey. Numbers 10:5-6

If you go to war against the enemy, then blow the alarm with the trumpets (it saves us from our enemies). Numbers 9:9

Blow the trumpets over the burnt offerings and peace offerings (it is to remember God). Numbers 9:10

The departure from Sinai
In the 20th day of the second month in the second year that cloud was taken up. Everyone leaves Sinai. The camps went by standards of the camps of the children and their hosts. Numbers 10:11-14 (one of the people on YouTube said that we are from Ephraim; Numbers 10:21)

Numbers 11

The people complain

The LORD was displeased with the people. They wanted something more than manna. They wanted food from the past. They could not be satisfied unless they had food from the past - meat. Numbers 11:1-6

The LORD said to Moses to gather up 70 men of the elders of Israel. The LORD gave the elders the responsibility of telling the people. The LORD said they should eat the meat He is giving them. It will make the people have the meat come out of their nostrils. The LORD is despised, because they wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt? Numbers 11:16-20

The LORD smote the people with a very great plague! Numbers 11:33

To be out of this world, to be free from seeing and touching unclean things is enough! The majority of us will be in the wilderness, not in Heaven. We will be waiting and training in the wilderness. We will still observe Passover! We now have the meaning of the cloud and fire. We also, now have the true meaning of the trumpets. We know that just blowing the horn means something totally different from blowing the horn with an alarm sound. Holy manna will be given! And if that is all that we are given, then so be it! We do not have the right to ask for anything! We can be better than the first set of Israelites. We will not ask for anything that is not given to us! We do not want to be lustful or greedy! We accept what is given and we close our mouths to what we think should be given! In the end, we are with our LORD and it is more than enough! Amen! Amen! Amen!

Submitted by Sheryl



I know without doubt that the eclipse of August 21st that cuts across America is incredibly significant. Jewish tradition holds that a total solar eclipse is a sign of judgment and a warning to the Gentiles.

America is the greatest gentile nation in history and we are about to “fall from grace” unless the greatest move of repentance, unseen since Moses came down the mountain with the 2nd set of tablets, occurs in the hearts of the people of this land.

Over two years ago the Lord pointed me to this event as recorded in my journal: (7.5.15) This morning I felt like I was hearing the Lord clearly speaking to my heart. I saw a picture of a solar eclipse. It looked full. I heard, “when the sun is darkened”. — The image I actually saw from the Lord looked just like this picture. He was pointing me then to this time.

The date of this eclipse is exactly 40 days before the Day of Atonement, or Yom Kippur, on September 30th. According to the Bible, 40 is the number for waiting, preparation, testing or punishment. It is also the number to start a new chapter of the history of salvation. About Yom Kippur: (instituted by God in Leviticus 23:31 for all generations) Yom Kippur is the tenth day of the month of Tishri. It is the most important and holiest day of the Jewish year. It is the Day of Atonement when the High Priest goes into the Holy of Holies to atone for the sins of all the people.

The Marriage Supper of the Lamb will happen in a future year on Yom Kippur when Jesus comes to take His Bride back to Himself. (A Jewish wedding is also called a private Yom Kippur.) Rosh Chodesh Elul (tied to significance of 40 days) begins at sunset August 21st, 2017 after the total solar eclipse ends over America. Rosh Hashana or the Feast of Trumpets begins of Sept. 20 (also the start of the 10 days of Awe or days of repentance, prior to Yom Kippur) and ends the evening of September 22nd which is Shabbat (the start of the Sabbath or day of rest). The next day in Jerusalem during Shabbat, the fulfillment of the first part of the Revelation 12 sign will occur.

Computer models show that this the only time in 6000 years of history or thousands of years into the future that this sign will occur. God told us through His word in Genesis 1:14 that he placed the lights in the heavens to be signs (signal or mark) and for seasons (an appointment or festival). On August 21st, God is giving America a firm sign calling us to repentance. Then, 40 days later God’s most holy day of the year will occur on September 30.

In between that time, another great sign will occur in the heavens signifying the time of the end written by John in the Book of Revelation. Repent for the Kingdom of God draws near! — (The significance of Rosh Chodesh Elul – Taken from According to Jewish tradition, the month of Elul is the time that Moses spent on Mount Sinai preparing the second set of tablets after the golden calf incident (Ex. 32; 34:27-28). He ascended on Rosh Chodesh Elul and descended on the 10th of Tishri, at the end of Yom Kippur, when repentance was complete.

Elul marked the beginning of a period of 40 days that Moses prayed for God to forgive the people for worshipping the golden calf. Moses was with God for two periods of forty days and forty nights each. The first period was recorded in Exodus 24:18 through Exodus 31:18. At the end of which, God gave Moses the first set of tablets, wherein contained the Ten Commandments written by the finger of God (Exodus 31:18). But the first set was destroyed at the foot of Mount Sinai when Moses cast them down upon seeing the people worshipping the golden calf (Exodus 32:19) that they had created, and committing the sins centred around the idol. After the golden calf was destroyed, Moses went up Mount Sinai on Rosh Chodesh Elul (the first day of the 12th month of the Civil Calendar) and prayed to God for a second period of forty days and forty nights (Exodus 34) so that God would spare His people and return His full Presence to be among them. God responded favorably to Moses’ prayers by commanding Moses to write a new set of tablets – wherein were inscribed the Ten Commandments. And the LORD said to Moses, “Cut two tablets of stone like the first ones, and I will write on these tablets the words that were on the first tablets which you broke.” Exodus 34:1


Isn't it amazing to see the power of the eclipse due to the fact that the Lord created the sun and the planets and that they would not have no effect on the earth if the sun was blocked out. I think it's just amazing that the pictures that came out of it. I sent a picture of one where there is a cross at the time of the eclipse then there is the angel and then this one with the clouds and the Lord in the center of the cloud. How magnificent is His name and how magnificent He is , my heart is so touched that I can't wait to see Him and what will I do?  Will I be like the person that thinks will I  be able to stand in Your Presence or will I Fall to my knees, will I be able to shout hallelujah, or will I be able to say anything at all. Those are not the exact words but they convey so much in that song called I Can Only Imagine by MercyMe

I think it's very spectacular that we were able to get pictures like this all over America. Judgment is set on America God has warned us so many times. It's not like it's going to catch us off-guard. I just hope that those judgment times will not be harsh. 
El aine J. Hawkins


Dreams By Thorne Crawford
I had a dream where i was on a balcony there was a lot of people outside doing whatever I heard the voice telling me to read my Bible over and over i wasn't listening the voice kept saying it so when i finally picked it up like fighter jets came from the sky in dropped bombs in people a 3rd of the world died people were trying to escape some were made slaves i was moving around n ended up flipping a switch to something that was very important then the dream ended

2nd Dream....
I was at an old job with chef Tracy looking for a raise or promotion but he was to busy so i was going down stairs to wait for him turns out there were a lot of people waiting for something just like I was then someone set off fireworks in most of the people starting running in the cops were there then someone was gonna set off a bomb  then all of us started to run but turns out it was just another someone with tattoos on his neck with a blue shirt tried to do something to me in i was going to get a gun to protect myself but i never got it Then I went outside but it didn't look like a normal day the ground was full of poo in garbage things everywhere in i was standing with other people like on a platform i saw a lady who looked familiar who embraced me for being there in a lady said the time is near we are ready i was giving hugs to all the people who was standing there with me...

Posted by Eliljah

This is my first ever post on this forum, even though I have been following this forum for a long time. 

Thanks to all those who contributed with clues leading to this triumphant window of time.

It is blatantly obvious that thing are about to kick off now with Sudden Destruction following theGreat American Eclipse.

The few that are chosen are about to fulfill their roles at this time. They will speak the truth, but the truth they speak will be rejected by the modern day church, because it is not a familiar message. ( Few know the narrow road )

In a nut shell, this truth is found in Psalm 89, and confirmed by words in Malachi 3:6

I suspect the Internet will go down in some parts of the world, so I submit advanced information about September 1st.

I strongly believe that the Rapture will be in October, but I believe that something significant may happen 1st September.

Those who do not make the Rapture in October will be subject to issuing of the Mark of the Beast. They can still make it, but it comes at a much greater price.

I could add much evidence of this, however I will only submit this video, together with the dialogue from the video.

You need to grab and save this information, in case the Internet goes down.


This is the dream of my son and he is 8 years old.

June 14, 2015

He saw himself in Hawaii and he was looking at the sky ( we don't live in Hawaii). He saw the sun getting dark but before it was going to be dark a fire came out of the sun ( solar flair) and came to the earth. In America when the solar flair hit it knock out the electricity ( power grid).

It was dark with no lights the people began to run and scream and ran to their houses. My son was the only one in the street looking at the sky. 

Then he saw the moon and it was like blood color. ( Blood Moon) when he see the blood moon he saw the stars falling down to earth. My mother ( his grandmother) was calling him with a flashlight to come inside of the house. 

Then He saw himself dressed in white garments and he was taking to Israel. When he was in Israel he was looking at mount olives. He saw the sky and saw faces in the sky.

Then he saw a bright light and saw Jesus in a cloud. Then he heard like a combination of trumpets and shofar very loud and the tombs began to break like explosions. 

The rocks were breaking in the air and one rock hit him in his head but he was not hurt. He saw the dead in Christ rise and going to the cloud with Jesus. 

Then my son saw himself get Raptured with other saints. Once everyone was there they all went to heaven. 

In heaven he saw a big TV and in the TV had a heavenly news channel. He begin to watch and they were showing what was happening in the earth. The people running and screaming and chaos and darkness happening at the same time. 

Then he saw a angel and the angel had a calendar and it was the month of September. The angel had a antique looking pen with ink and the angel did a mark ( like a check mark) to the first day of September and at the same time the day 30th was erased from the calendar. 

When my son saw the angel do that he said it was so fast how the angel erased the day 30th. Then he got a message from Jesus. Jesus said they my children to prepare. 

End dream.

Blessed are those who are found worthy to escape those things which are coming upon the earth.

Word Recevied by Paula Marie

My Children,

The time has come and you will soon experience the wonders of My glory.
You have run the race...and for many, it was long and hard.
But you have overcome and My rewards are with Me.
Soon you will begin to see the results of your efforts and of your patience
for I come with healing in My wings.

The transformation will begin to take place.

All who were waiting patiently for Me will begin to experience a change coming over them.
The sickly will be healed, the lame will walk, the blind will see.
All of your afflictions will fall away.
Your bodies will be youthful and vibrant again as they once were.
And your spiritual eyes will be opened.
You will begin to hear and see things you have never heard or seen before.

As you transform...the world and the cares of the things in it, will begin to fade away.

And you will begin to see the things that are in MY world, both the good and the bad.
But there is no need to fear...
as these things must happen to prepare you for your new home with Me.

And even though there will be chaos outside your walls, you will experience My joy and My peace as you will see the glory and splendor of My world coming down upon you.

At this time, the world will be thrown into utter chaos. 

But they will not see you as their eyes will not be opened to My world and now you are a part of My world.

You will see the presence of My holy angels around you, protecting you and guiding you.

And they will bring you home. 


Word Received by Sheryl 8/15/17
I was awoken early morning by God to read Isaiah 30 and 38.  On my nightly prayer I wanted to know if I die, get captured, or do I get to participate in the 3 days of darkness.  I did not find out exactly what I was going to do.  It leans more toward the 3 days of darkness.  I put the Bible to Isaiah 30 and would remember 38 when I woke up.  Then, I went back to sleep. 
It was a voice different from the LORD’s.  I remember saying, “Wait a minute.  You are the devil.”  Then, I woke up for good.  I pray that when I am in the Spirit that no one can hurt me.  I also pray that I wouldn’t say anything hurtful to others or harmful to myself.  I do not know what all I said.  That scares me!

I went to the bathroom and there I prayed.  It didn’t take long at all before He came to me and said that everything was great.  “You do mighty things when you are in the Spirit.”  It’s hard for me to speak, (Aphasia from 2 strokes in October 2013).  Although I am getting much better, I can’t see me talking the right way.  But I do.  My LORD tells me that I do talk and act mightily in the Spirit Realm.

I read the verses aloud, because you are supposed to read them aloud.  The more I read chapter 30, the more I was convinced that it was about the times we are in and the rapture.  I clued in on a couple of verses.

Isaiah 30:12-13 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon: Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant.
(This means that sudden destruction is going to come!  Is the remnant, the bride, going for a short while?)

Isaiah 30:15 For thus saith the Lord GOD, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not
(So, they wouldn’t do what God told them to do.)
Isaiah 30:18 And therefore will the LORD wait, that he may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy upon you: for the LORD is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.
(He wants to have as many people saved as possible!  Is the remnant or bride back to tell them what they need to do?)

Isaiah 30:20-21 And though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, yet shall not the teacher be removed into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers; And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and ye turn to the left.

(God is going to give us directions as to where we need to go and when we need to go.  He is going to tell us when we should stay, as well.  Because his eyes and ears will be making us do his will and we will see and hear the LORD.) (Or is the remnant or bride back on earth?  We are like Jesus.  We can see and hear what He deems possible.  We (in the form of Jesus) could lead many people to safety.)
Isaiah 30:23 Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread of the increase of the earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous: in that day shall they cattle feed in large pastures.

(This tells me of the “seed” being the “remnant” going to and fro getting people saved supernaturally!)
Isaiah 30:27 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of the seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound.

(This is the rapture!  Is it saying that the LORD is going to get his people and take them home over a period of 7 days?)   

Hezekiah was sick and was granted an extra 15 years.  What I got out of the whole chapter was two verses.  Isaiah 38:7-8 And this shall be a sign unto thee from the LORD, that the LORD will do this thing that he hath spoken: Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward.  So the sun returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down.

(I don’t know why, but this seemed important!  It has to do with time.  Maybe, God is going to have 7 days to collect all His people.)

Will we, the remnant, if chosen to save as many people as we can, have only 7 days?  I don’t know.  It is a puzzle to me.  I personally, think that it is going to be more.  It is like we round up the people and put them in a safe place.  Then, the 7 days of Rapture begin…supernaturally and with time suspended.  What do you think?  I mean, there is a reason God gave me Isaiah 38 to read. 

Are there 2 raptures?  Remember, what Jesus said in Matthew 24:29-34 (Read it, please).  That is an eclipse, just like the one that will be on the 21st.  Jesus showed that to me.  It was an eclipse and it is for this year!  We will go to be trained and then return.  I don’t think we are going to Heaven right away.  But, we will return in time to get most of the people saved.  And then, we all go to Heaven.  We will train with other stuff to get ready for the Second Coming.  This is just my thinking, but it just may be.       

Dream from Wendi

Note: Could this be referring to the upcoming solar eclipse? She is scheduled to work on that day!

okay i was at work,and at work we usually at the end of our shift we can never get off on time,and it is our job to take our own cash drawer at the end of our shift into the office. Usually is a slow process.

In this dream one of our big managers that isn't there at the store often was there....and i was working and he came up to my cash register and he grabbed my drawer in a hurry,and he just took off with my drawer and he said"come on we are getting you out of here"and he just went walking in a hurry.....I felt like the big manager represents the Lord & maybe i will be at work when the rapture happens i don't know,but felt like it happened suddenly and in a hurry.

Dream by Sheryl
I dreamed last night, whoever I was with it was important.  I took a bike (I don't even remember how to bicycle) and was going uphill fast.  Then, all of a sudden I could fly.  I woke up after that.  I don't know if that is something I will be able to do when transformed, or if it just means we are getting ready to fly.  Amen!

Something personal happened to me today.  I was studying my bible and listening to the Christian music when all of sudden, I can hear loud and clear, His voice.  He said to me, "My husband is a bride."  He (my husband) thinks it is for girls, but it is not, it is for boys too.  He said, "He is a little unconventional, but he has a heart of gold."  I was shocked!  He doesn't read the Bible anymore, but he is saved.  I don't know why he doesn't like to read.  He watches TV shows that I won't watch.  And, He told me, "Split the money down the middle.  You are going to need your car.  He will be separated from you.  You need to go to GA when this happens.  Your family needs you.  You will save so many.  I will remind you of what you need to do.  He is to drive to his family members.  He will save so many."  He doesn't have as far to go as I do.  I have 3 hours, but I will make that drive in a heart-beat.  I was so unbelievably aware of his instructions.  He would tell me something and then ask me, "Do you understand?"  He asked that of me at least 3 times.  

My mom is very, very close to me.  She is saved and you can see it in her eyes.  Still, she has not read the Bible.  Then He said, "Your mom is a bride.  She doesn't believe it.  I will try to speak as loudly as possible to her, because she can't hear real good."  I said, "Yes, Lord.  She has the money to buy all the water, food, and light for everyone (9 people max).  I will tell her again on the 20th to buy water, food, and light.  And have everyone living in her house - regardless."  He said, "Yes.  And He will try to get her to buy the stuff before the 20th."  We will see what she will do!

So, really I guess it means that some people don't have to read the Bible.  I find it strange.  I wouldn't know how to act or react if I didn't have the Bible.  But some brides have to be told to read the Bible.  Some brides know about God and His Son and the Holy Spirit.  They don't know about the stuff that is happening today.  And that may be the reason that my husband and my mom do not read the Bible.  They don't want to know how the world really is.  Even though, they will mention how bad it has become.  They say that they will know when the LORD comes to get them.  They will.  

They say that I see things they don't see.  I say things that they don't feel, but I do.  That is true!  They want to believe in the rapture.  It is my fault!  I felt very strongly about September 2015, and I, like many of you, started to say to get ready, he is coming!  But, today, it is different!  I didn't have Jesus to tell me interesting stuff about what is going on.  When you walk, talk, and pray with Jesus you begin to see the truth!  Now, we are training in the Spiritual Realm.  It is really amazing!  Come LORD Jesus, Come!  

Important books for the bride to read and know: The Final, My Son David, True Maturity, and The Exodus by Deborah Melissa Moller at Smashwords.
The e-books are FREE!  Read them and you'll know even more about the truth of Jesus Christ!

Also, check out Jesus is Coming - a true prophet!  It is true, Jesus is Coming!

Moving Dreams by Paula Marie
In this past week I've been having many dreams about moving and people are two of them.

In this first dream, I was in my house when this man walked in. We are renting this house. The man starts looking around everywhere in all the rooms. So I ask him what he is doing...and he says I'm thinking about buying this house. I said to him...I didn't know it was for sale. Then I woke up.

In this next dream, I was in an apartment that I used to rent and the maintenance man came over and he was very mad at me. He said something happened to the heating unit and that I was going to be evicted. So I had to go and talk to the manager.

I went to talk to the manager and she said you not only have 1 eviction, you have 7 of them. Apparently they were trying to evict me for some time, so they accumulated. Anyway that was the end of that dream.

I also had a dream about a year ago that I saw this huge U-haul truck going up to my landlords house. I knew that they were moving out.

I think all these dreams mean that we are about to leave this place very soon to go to our new home in heaven. I believe it is very soon!

Word received by dpulliam

The end of May, 2017, I was called to get away from every distraction, to come aside and spend time with the Lord.  He kept prompting me to rent a remote cabin in the Ozarks.  I’d never done anything like that in my life – going off alone in the woods…

Although the thought of it was rather intimidating, I found a cabin, drove six hours to get there, and began three days of prayer and fasting.   So much was shown that I can’t cover it all in this post.  But the Lord’s made clear I’m to share this portion of what was said, along with the vision that followed.
Not long after my arrival, I was hit with something totally unexpected.  Because of the remote location, I already knew there’d be no internet or cell phone coverage, and thought it would be wonderful…  Instead, as soon as I realized I was totally “cut off” from the world, an intense feeling of loneliness swept over me like I’d never experienced, filling my heart with  fear of being out there “all alone.”

Just as I felt the loneliness and fear would envelop me, I cried out, “Lord, help me!”  I heard the Holy Spirit say, “I have called you here.” Immediately, all fear and loneliness vanished, and I was filled with an amazing peace that settled in all around me.  When I asked why I’d been called there, He said:

“You Must Take Dominion!”

“Train your human spirit by taking authority over your thoughts and emotions.”
“Put a watch on your mouth, for My people have been cancelling out their prayers to Me by the very words of their confession.”

The next evening, I was outside watching the sun disappear behind the trees, when I was given a vision:

I saw myself (from the back) standing maybe 50 yards away from where I was sitting. All of a sudden, a “being” appeared in front of where I was standing, and stood face to face with me There was maybe ten feet between the two of us.  It was an alien of some sort, and all I can tell you is that it was “other worldly.” It was at least two times my height, and pure evil emanated from it. Because it was mostly veiled in the darkness, I couldn’t make out too many details, but could see it had horribly long sharp teeth.  I knew in an instant there was absolutely nothing in the natural a man might use as a weapon to defeat this entity. 

I raised my right hand towards the thing, like the way a police officer might do to stop someone in traffic, while at the same time speaking directly to it. Although I couldn’t hear the specific words I spoke, I felt in my spirit that I pled the Blood of Jesus between us – and it vanished.
The scene changed and I saw three battle fields, like they were layered on top of one another, with three types of warfare being fought against the entities. 

The top battle field was Saints of God who knew how to fight in the heavenly realm.  They were dressed in the full armor of God and were prevailing mightily against the enemy.

The middle field also consisted of the Saints of God, but they weren’t fully dressed in the armor of God, instead fighting with what appeared to be regular type weapons.  These saints were being massacred all over the globe.

The bottom layer was non-Christian men and women running around screaming hysterically.  Some were even taking a “military” stand against the entities, but being butchered just like the middle group.    End of Vision

Just as the vision ended, the Lord said, “The weapons of man will not help you!”

“You must take dominion over your mind, over your will, and over your emotions.  This is where your enemy has had the advantage over you.”

“You are no longer just mere men. You have been given power and authority over all the power of the enemy, and now you must choose to walk in it!  To do otherwise will be to give your authority and free will over to your enemy.”

Saints, without being totally anchored to, and hidden in Jesus, we’re not going to make it.  And we won’t be of any use in the coming rescue mission, the greatest harvest to ever hit the planet.
What’s coming in the days ahead will be beyond anything we can now imagine.  I saw humans being slaughtered all over the earth.  It was horrific.  The Lord revealed to me that a particular vision He gave back in February, titled ‘The Land Must Be Cleansed,’ is directly related to the “entity” I saw in the woods, and the ensuing bloodshed.

The “church” can go round and round debating particulars relating to this subject.  But the fact is, the kingdom of darkness is gathering forces for a final assault – an attempt to destroy mankind once and for all.  It’s our neglect to exercise free will, to take dominion, that’s allowing the enemy to usurp it.  All we need to do is look at the impotence of the Church to see how we’ve given our enemy advantage over us.

The battle is for dominion, power, and authority!  Jesus had to die to give this back to us!  It’s crucial we understand the battle will be fought in our minds.  The Lord helped me see this as soon as I arrived at the cabin.  When I allowed those “feelings” of loneliness and fear to envelop me, I was momentarily paralyzed – and forgot why I was even there!  This will be child’s play compared to the deception and mind control tactics the enemy has planned.  I pray we all heed these instructions:
“The weapons of man will not help you!”

“You must take dominion over your mind, over your will, and over your emotions.  This is where your enemy has had the advantage over you.”

“You are no longer just mere men. You have been given power and authority over all the power of the enemy, and now you must choose to walk in it!  To do otherwise will be to give your authority and free will over to your enemy.”

Brethren, we know the battle will be grievous. The good news is, we know how this turns out!  “…the people that know their God shall be strong, and do exploits” (Dan 11:32).  Our enemies will be made the footstool of Christ (Matt. 22:44).  We’ve been made to sit together with Christ in the heavenly places (Eph. 2:4-6).  The Bride of Christ will ultimately be without spot or wrinkle (Eph 5:27), and ready to meet our Bridegroom!  (Matt 25)

Please pray over what’s been shared here, that you be given instruction and revelation of what’s ahead, and how the Lord would have you prepare personally.

Asteroid Dream by El laine
Efrain Rodriguez asteroid?
 I had a dream this morning, that I was in Florida I don't know what the reason was for it but I have been there before but now I find myself from Florida with a group of people looking up at the sky. I saw a bright white disc...  This disc was very very bright even though it was shining through the clouds. It was coming in from space in Florida. The people around me were looking up and pointing at the clouds and at the sky and we're saying" "Look look"  in the sky was a very large circular disk but it was moving very slowly. I don't know if it was the asteroid or maybe a moon but I could see the outline of the disk and it was very large.

Word Received by Julie Daughter of the Most High King
Daughter of My Heart, write these words. It is with a heavy heart that I speak to you this day, as the masses have not heeded My warnings of repentance, and My words through My prophets and messengers have mostly fallen on deaf ears. 

I have told them many times, truth has always been available to all who seek it, yet so many are more than content to sit in idleness and complacency, living their lives with an apathetic attitude towards anything good, righteous, or holy. 

Does My Word not teach that you must be born-again to enter the Kingdom of Heaven? You must be broken and surrendered, giving Me everything, and finding no fulfillment in this earthly life. You must turn to Me for all the answers you seek, the One and only Shepherd and Wise Counselor, and not the myriad of voices and suggestions that scream to you from every angle each and every day. The battle for your soul has already been won IF YOU CHOOSE ME! Choose life over death. 

Daughter, you were given a rare opportunity to experience what the heart condition will be very, very soon for all those who have not studied to show themselves approved, and have not taken Me seriously, or do not accept My existence whatsoever. The path has been lit and I walk with each and every soul who gives their lives to Me. Those who have hesitated or walked in the opposite direction of truth will know a harsh and severe consequence to their decisions. 

I have given you this spiritual experience in order that more hearts will open and more ears will hear what I am saying before this moment when all suddenly changes does indeed arrive. I assure you, the hour is very late, My words will come to pass and nothing I have spoken will come back to Me void. 

Know My Word above all else as I am the Word. My Word is alive, powerful, and is the only way to know truth from deception. I have offered you a way through the storms that are now here. Accept My offer, freely given, paid in full with My Life's blood. 

You who are now born-again or come to be born-again before this happens will be used mightily for a short time to bring My love and My light to the desperate who will choose to procrastinate in accepting what I have spoken. 

These words I speak are true and they should convict you. Watch and see if I did not tell you it would be so when all is shaken in a moment..


2 Timothy 4:4King James Version (KJV)

4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

Jeremiah 10:21

21 For the pastors are become brutish, and have not sought the Lord: therefore they shall not prosper, and all their flocks shall be scattered.

Jeremiah 29:13

13 And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.

Daniel 9:13

13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.

Hebrews 6:12

12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.

Hebrews 12:25

25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:

Revelation 3:15-17

15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou were cold or hot.

16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.

17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked

John 3:1-21

1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?

13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:

15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

18 He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

Word About A Bomb!
August 13, 2017

I read the Author unknown last night.  I awoke and praised and worshipped God.  Then, all of a sudden, the Spirit told me to stop doing what I was doing and go outside.  I asked if I could please take a quick shower before I go out in the heat.  The Spirit told me I could, but I had to be very quick.  I took a shower and got dressed and walked outside.  I went to sit down to read the Bible.  I figured he wanted to tell me something in private.  Immediately, He got me up and said that I had to take a walk with him. 

So, I walked.  I started to feel like I needed to sit down.  He had me to sit down on the grass.  While I was looking at the sky, a shape of a plane/bomb came into mind.  He said that it was for Israel.  Everything is going to happen to Israel first.  Then, He said that it was early teens.  But I said that today is the 13th of August.  Surely, you are talking about September, LORD.  No, he was very serious.  He said it was the early teens of August.  I said well that would be 13, 14, or 15.  I got very tingly all over.  Around those days, will Israel be bombed?  He said Yes.  I just couldn’t believe it.  I mean, Israel being bombed.  He said, it will be the bomb that hits the dome. 

It was odd, because I just finished reading all of Haggai and it said it was going to happen - we were going to be gathered to him.  It is not the rapture.  It is the transformation.  We have time left to get as many people to meet the LORD!  Then, we go to the rapture.  

Haggai 2:17-19 I smote you with blasting and with mildew and with hail in all the labours of your hands; yet ye turned not to me, said the LORD.  Consider now from this day and upward, from the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, [this is the 9th month since conception of Virgo’s baby] even from the day that the foundation of the LORD’s temple was laid, consider it.  Is the seed yet in the barn? yea, as yet the vine, and the fig tree, and the pomegranate, and olive tree, hath not brought forth: from the day will I bless you.

As the Eclipse is the 21st of August, then stars fall, and the earthquake happens then within 3 days the 3 days of darkness happen, what is the cosmic event that triggers the earthquake?  Is it the stars falling?  Is that the thing that triggers the big earthquake? 

He said the 24th is the day!  Does that mean the 24th is the day of the earthquake?  Or is it the 3 days of darkness that begins on the 24th?

Anyway, we are going home!  It looks like the Bride is going to be transformed and given instructions.  Praise Jesus!  Amen!

If you haven’t already told the LORD you need him, say something like this in sincerity!
My Gracious Heavenly Father, you know who I am and what I am.  LORD, you know the beginning from the end.  I ask you to clean up my heart and come into it and live in it.  I repent of all the evil things I have done, LORD.  I want you to be my LORD and Savior.  For we do not know how much time we have left.  I need you!  I want to be worthy of your Rapture!  But, if I am meant for something different, so be it.  At least, I will be with you in Heaven.  Amen!

Welcome to the family of God!  Welcome to the family of Jesus!  Welcome to the family of the Holy Spirit! 

Please, take this before the LORD!  It is important that He gives confirmation to this as this happened in the talk with the LORD.  Amen!

Submitted by Sheryl

Dream about a Bomb
Aloha Paula,
I have have an update!!!

The Lord came to me at 3:45am 

Okay In this dream the voice said "the bombs have been loaded and launch in :15".

The Lord spoke to me. He said " in :15 or on 15"?

I'm not sure but He could be leading me to 8/15/17??? I don't know. I made a video. I'm trying not to date set. But I had to share this with you. I'll send you the link to both videos. 

We are going home soon
God bless and much love. 
All glory be to God

Take care 🌺S


In the early morning hours of August 7, 2017, I had a dream, or night vision as I call these prophetic experiences. Father allowed me to be 'inside' a lukewarm person going about her life as usual until the moment when everything changed. This person was then suddenly re-located and stripped of everything familiar and comfortable.

I was in a car approaching a very busy intersection with four-way traffic, when out of nowhere, a truck started speeding straight towards me out of control. At the same time, I felt the ground move like a wave, and realized just after it had struck that it was a massive earthquake. It rolled our car violently, like a big rock thrown into the water, and it had also caused the truck to accelerate out of control, as it pushed it forward at incredible speed. This wave lasted a few seconds, as the earth convulsed and lifted our car 50 or so feet in the air. Then, I heard a thunderous vibration in the heavens. The earth moaned with a horrible, awful groaning sound like chains on a series of massive rusty gates opening. A blinding light flashed, and in an instant, I was in the air in a state of almost suspended animation, watching everything in slow motion. The earth opened beneath me, exposing a huge, deep crevice or cavern-like fissure. I had the understanding that the earthquake was world-wide and had changed the geography permanently.

I felt in the spirit a tearing-like feeling of complete despair, as I watched my family members where ever they were being pulled away from each other, not knowing where they would go or what would happen to them while I was still on earth. A flash of piercing light then struck again, and I was suddenly in a house with total strangers, all of us finding ourselves in a place that was completely foreign without anything familiar or comfortable, except what we were wearing.

A woman was speaking calmly, reading guidelines in an attempt to bring order to all of us who suddenly found ourselves stripped of everything. There were those who did not believe in Father at all, and many more who were what Father refers to as lukewarm in their walk with Him. Some were discussing options as to how to leave, but the woman kept telling us that the world was now forever changed, and that we would not be leaving until Yahushua came for us. She told us that any attempt to leave would result in imprisonment, or more likely death. Some were asking for phones, radios, or ways to communicate with loved ones, but there was nothing available or functioning in the world.

I cannot describe in words what it felt like to know that this person I was 'inside' and a part of had not made the decision to follow Yahushua wholeheartedly here and now, before this catastrophic earthquake had changed everything, and she was now facing the consequences of her decision in a most terrifying way. Although I knew she was lukewarm and believed in God, I also understood instantly that had she chosen differently before this 'moment' had occurred, the outcome of her journey would have been much different. Instead, she and the others at the refuge were now faced with a much more challenging and uncertain course for their lives, without their loved ones, and without any material comforts.

End of night vision/dream.

** This night vision/dream, is not a completely literal description of an event or series of events, but rather a picture of what is to come and how much Father wants us to be prepared in our spirits and in our hearts. As with anything I post, please take this to prayer yourselves and ask for Father's personal revelation and counsel for your own relationship. I do not know which event will be the starting or kick-off event to this massive change in the earth, and I do not know Father's exact design as to how anything will happen. It is simply my position to report what I am shown and told and allow you to seek Him for individual answers as to how you are to proceed from here with your own journey.**

Author Unknown 

It is 4:00 AM Sunday JULY 23 2017.
by loveisGod7

I have just received a profound revelation about the rapture, which shook me greatly. Plz note, this Revelation is ment only for those who will go in the rapture, whether it be in the first or second harvest.

In this dream I was with a group of people and we were being taught by an angel, I don’t remember seeing him but we could all hear him speak. In front of us there appeared and illustration of the population of the entire earth and the angel began to speak saying : “ALL of those people who will not go in the Rapture will be ERASED from your memories!!!” and before he was finished speaking we could see multitudes of people disappearing right in front of us, everyone who weren’t going in the rapture were being wiped from our memories, it was like they never existed to us at all,and we never knew them, except for those ones who are Going to be in Gods kingdom.

All others, were wiped from our life experience on earth as if there were never even there.The feeling that I had while watching this was indescribable, I was in awe and deeply moved.

I think the reason God gave this dream is because I love people, and even up to the very day I had this dream I am constantly worried about the thousands of friends that I have scattered thoughout the earth and it sometimes bothers me greatly that they are not prepared for the Day of Visitation and Yeshua’s return.

I am still greatly shook by this experience for people are my greatest treasures and witnessing them being erased from my existence like that caused me to experience loss on an unprecedented scale.and it got me to thinking that this must be how Yeshua will feel.

For those who will be raptured you will not experience this pain of loss, I only got a taste of it only because it is now made known to me while I am still on earth. By the time that you pass through the heavenly portal you will not have any recollection of anyone who does not belong to Yeshua.It will be to you as if they had never been born.

Isaiah 65:17
For, Behold, I create new heavens and a new earth.and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.

Dream by Paula Marie
I had this dream a couple years ago, but the Lord keeps reminding me of it, so I believe he would want me to post it now as it may refer to the time we are living in today.

In this dream, I was in this hospital clinic type place...I don't know how I got there. But I was standing in this hallway with this nurse. She said to step up on these scales and there was a number on the scales but i can't remember what it was now. As I was standing there, there was a room down below that I could see through the window as I was facing this huge window and inside were children playing. She said now which one of them is your son? All these children were around 5 to 10 years old and my son is an adult now, but in my dream he was a young child in this room with these kids.

I spotted him playing but told the nurse that he wasn't there because I was afraid of what she might do to him if she found him. But then she had me an electronic tablet that showed the room with the children playing. She zoomed in on one of the was my son. She said is that him? I didn't answer but I knew that she knew it was.

Next she said tell me about your dream? I said what dream? She said again very sternly this time...TELL ME ABOUT YOUR DREAM! Again I said, I don't know what you are talking about. So she led me to this room where you wait for a doctor to come and see you.

Then another nurse came to the door and she was much more cheerful. She said follow me... and we went down these stairs where a bunch of people were sitting around on the floor all dressed in white with someone teaching them also dressed in white and that was the end of the dream.

The most interesting part of this dream was that they wanted my son and to tell them about a dream I had. I can't help but realize that my son's birthday is August 21st...the same day as the solar eclipse and I have had many dreams with him in it. I know this may be a long shot,  but could this dream be pointing to the date of his birthday and something happening then? Something to think about ....





Heaven Dream by El laine

I had a very unusual dream this morning. It was in respect to our lifestyle in Heaven. Of course you know it's not the type of heaven where you sit on clouds and play with harps. It is an environment where there are praises going to God and our service 24/7 except for there's no boundaries of time there.

The citizens of Heaven could say that it is a well-oiled precise machine. There is no room for error, and imperfection, or any out of order chaos. The bride that makes it to heaven is endowed with certain abilities and creativity. In our creation from the Lord he has given us certain perfect capabilities to perform the utmost perfect task.

By this I will try to explain it in terms that we are used to. For an example if one was a painter, that had to paint a piece of wood say for instance the Tiffany blue color that is famous for those boxes and probably shopping bags from Tiffany's. In Heaven There is no waste everything can be used and will be used to God's glory. Going back to the robin color egg of a certain shade of blue. Suppose the citizen of Heaven had to make a box car and painted A Certain Shade of blue. The painter had not only the creativity to work with that shade of blue but knew precisely how to blend the colors so that they will come out the blue in the color of a robin's egg. If  the shade was off it was not thrown out or put into the waste pile. It was given to another group of people that can use the blue piece of wood and that particular sense for their work to be created.

The scripture that says be ye perfect for I am perfect still Rings true in heaven. Everything is done in a precise manner no exceptions. If you were a typesetter and had to write the word uniform you were required to write the word with all 7 letters no exception. There may be other variations of the word uniform such with the spelling of uniform, which would not be the precise spelling for the word uniform. In other words your work resulted in perfection from your ability that God has blessed you with.  In this case you were your own personal spell checker. If there was something made that was not precise it would not be a wasted project but would be used with something else so that another project could be perfected. There was no one over you to make sure you did things correctly. I remember seeing the Angels there that could assist you and in what you were doing but they didn't make mockery of you if you didn't do it right, you weren't fired, or chastised. You did your best and it was perfect. If you insisted on being disobedient in that way the task was taken away from you and given  to someone else who was willing to do it in the precise way that was commanded by the Lord.

That is the best way I can describe things done in heaven and we will be busy there will be a time to work, and a time to play,  a time to work and a time for enjoyment, a time to praise God and Jesus and a time to relax. Heaven was like a well-oiled precise working machine.

So I guess we can practice down here until we get things right because up there there's no room for mistakes. It was not what you would call a harsh environment, but you could not haphazardly do things.  
El aine J. Hawkins


Message by Sister Donna McDonald
This message is for today, right now, read it today. I am to share it with as many people as possible: I was on the floor at 2am praying for my extended family and asked the Lord questions and He answered. Many prophetic people across the world have received these same messages below. The words are prophetic and I believe He also put it on my heart to ask these specific questions:

Oh, Lord, people are not getting the soon sudden destruction and rapture message. Do you have words regarding this message?

Yes, my daughter, I have words. The people do not get it because they have their heads in the sand. They don’t want to take their heads out because then they would have to look around and see that things aren’t right in the world and they are never going to be because there is an antichrist system being set in place. Everything is there, it is just waiting to happen.

What about the rapture, Lord? I know we can’t know the day or time. What do you have to say?

The rapture is right around the corner. The people have been warned and better be ready. So few are ready, though. They shun the message and fight it because they don’t want to change their lifestyle to accommodate for the rapture.

What is going to happen when the Bride is removed from the earth in the rapture?

There will be sudden destruction, a nuclear event, a solicited one will occur in the U.S. at the time of the rapture. This is what will elicit the rapture. I will not allow my Bride to be radiated or destroyed. She is Mine. I paid a high price on the cross for her and laid down my life for her. I will not allow evil men and an evil system to harm her in any way.

What will this mean for those left behind?

Those left behind will be the sorriest people on this earth. There will be great moans and groans and weeping sweeping across the earth. The earth will be in ruins because of multiple nuclear reactions across the globe, not only in the U.S. but all across the globe. The people will realize something very evil has happened. Marshall law will be ushered in quickly to control the people because of widespread looting, robbery and crime. People will be attacked and robbed on the streets, in their yards and in their homes. No one will be safe. There will be widespread hunger and lack of drinking water. People will become desperate and like wild animals. The world has never seen the evil that will be unleashed when the Bride is taken.

Is there a way for those left behind to be saved?

Yes, they must profess their faith in Me to authorities and refuse the RFID health care chip in their hand or forehead. They will then be arrested, tortured in FEMA camps and beheaded. These children will arrive in heaven in glory for they refused the mark of the beast, the health care chip. I will give them each a crown with jewels for their martyrdom.

Verses I am including to go with the Lord’s words:

1 Thes. 5:1-3 NKJV ‘But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, you have no need that I should write to you. For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. For when they say, "Peace and safety!" then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape.’

Prov. 28:26 NIV “Those who trust in themselves are fools, but those who walk in wisdom are kept safe.”

Mark 13:32-33 NIV "No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.

Be on guard! Be alert! You do not know when that time will come

Revelation 20:4 NIV “I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands.

Two Dreams About Tribulation in October by Paula Marie

These dreams are from a few years ago but I never forgot them. They seem to indicate the month of October being a time of tribulation.

In my first dream...I saw a desk calendar laying on this desk. It was showing the last six months of the year...July through December but the year could not be seen.

As I looked at this calendar I noticed there were three digit numbers next to months of July, August and September. This reminded me of the stock market for some reason, its the first thing I thought of and all the numbers looked good.

Then I looked at the months of October, November and December which had three digits zeroes next to them...which to me meant there would be an economic collapse starting in the month of October.

In the next dream...I was at my house when I received a phone call from the local clinic saying that my son and I had to go down and get our shot. So we had to fill out all this paperwork that was mailed to us and bring it down to the clinic. My son had all his filled out and ready to go, but mine wasn't filled out and the pages were all over the place. I was in a hurry and had to get down there so I gathered all the papers and thought I would fill the rest of them out in the waiting room at the clinic.

When we got to the clinic, the nurse called my son into the room and he had his papers with him and was all ready to go. I was sitting in the waiting room with papers everywhere frantically trying to get them filled out. But I wasn't finished.

The nurse called me to go into the room and I told her I wasn't finished with the paperwork. She said you can finish it later. Then I said to her "This isn't the RFID shot is it?" It seemed like everything stopped and everyone in the room turned to look at me, as if I had the nerve to ask such a question. The nurse never answered, but judging by everyone's reaction I knew what it was. You could tell she wasn't very happy with me.

So I went into the room and took the shot, thinking I had no choice. We went outside and I started feeling strange, feeling dizzy like I was about to pass out. I saw teenagers walking around in costumes as if it were Halloween and there were leaves falling and some on the ground. I walked over the leaves. The teenagers all had different costumes on but all had lizard faces and tails. I knew that they had all received the chip and were changed. I thought to myself...what have I done? I took this chip and now its too late.....end of dream!


This morning while out for a early morning run, It was suddenly impressed upon my heart to STOP AND PRAY FOR PRESIDENT TRUMP. As I obeyed the prompting of the Holy Spirit I saw President Donald Trump being shot on a golf course. As you can imagine I was immediately moved to begin to prayer with great fervency and urgency over President Trump. I saw a man holding a high powered rifle standing well camouflaged in a thicket of small trees and bushes, then I heard in the Spirit realm a clear sound of a gun being fired. 

As I continued to pray I felt lead by the Holy Spirit to share what I saw. I trust that many of you will test and weigh what I have submitted and you will pray as the Spirit leads. 

Much Love and Blessings to you ALL.

Submitted by Veronica West 

Three Days of darkness 

 I believe that the Bride is transformed during this time. This has been confirmed over and over through multiple dreams and visions and words throughout the centuries. If you are reading this, then you have some inclination of what will happen during this time. If you are clueless, then here are more of my guesses about those three days. If you are still clueless, then google it and good luck.

Peace & Safety – the answer that God pointed me to for this entire scenario…is from:

1 Thess 5:3. 3 While people are saying, “Peace and safety,” destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape. I believe the “destruction” is Nibiru…I believe it begins the cataclysmic event and that God is telling us in THIS passage what to look for before the cataclysmic event. There is no peace now in Israel, and there is no safety since we have Psalm 83 all around Israel in the form of Hamas, Fatah, Al-Quada, not to mention ISIS, Syria, etc etc. No peace. But it WILL come about at some point that people will be saying that there is peace and safety now. There may not be a peace treaty in place, but I believe that eventually one so powerful in assurance will come about that Israel will take down her Iron Dome. We are to LOOK for a proposal of peace. We don’t have to be here for the signing. Again speculation says that IF there is a third temple built and IF the walls come down again during the 9th of AV, then logically a peace treaty putting this in place would have to be signed around Shevet 9 which for most of us is Jan/Feb, roughly 3 ½ years before the 9th of Av whether it is in 2018 or after that.. But those are my own thoughts and I’ve not read them anywhere else. Just using logic here.

Lisa’s recent vision – I had about 2 paragraphs typed up on this when my phone rang and it was Lisa of “Lisa’s Visions” page. We were talking about other things but she throws into the conversation that she had a recent snippet of a vision that she did not think was that critical. I asked her to share it with me. Here it is in email format:

“I had a vision the other night. I was asking God how we were going to know the darkness is coming. I was trying to see what happens that causes the darkness….I started to see ISRAEL boldly in front of me. The words (which it is rather rare that I ‘see’ words) and then I saw a couple of bombs go off…these were not just bombs but HUGE EXPLOSIONS!! I could not tell if they were going into Israel or if Israel was shooting them, but they were HUGE BOMBS big enough to take out a small city at least. Right after the Lord told me as soon as we see that happen we are going to be within days (if not hours) of the cosmic event that will then trigger the earthquake and 3 days of darkness

Author unknown

 You asked me about other Christians getting told they are finished with their Christian work.  You said that YouTubers had been told by God that they were done.  I said that I wanted to do the Christian work, regardless of what people said.  But, I am here to tell you, God told me today during Bible Study and reading Erin Aleshire that I am done.  He said that what he wants is me to have the kids smile.  He wants me to gain employment at a local school and leave them with a smile.  But, my Christian work is done.  I asked him, "Do you think I can pass out a few pamphlets when we go out together to eat or do something?"  He said that he didn't care if I passed out pamphlets.  But that the devil will make a way to destroy them.  He said that the people won't care about what is in the pamphlets.  And, for the past week or two, I have had more problems with pamphlets in the bathrooms.  There is almost always a bathroom cleaner or someone going to the bathroom to talk.  So, it makes sense!  I'll smile at the children that I am going to have as a Teacher's Associate job.  Just wanted to let you know.

In Christ Always,
 Sheryl Rogers

Transformation Warning Dream by El laine
I had a short dream that I was helping to hand out transformation/ Rapture brochures black people hand out Bible tracts.

It was God's last warning to the Earth that something phenomenal was going to transpire. I was helping to give out the Bible tracts and most of the time people ignored it, threw the track away , didn't believe it,  thought it was silly, oh just kept walking and didn't accept the track. 

It was a regular hustle and bustle day people going about their business kind of living as how they can be entitled to have an easy life free from worry and not really caring about what was going on in the world. And those that did, we're figuring they have plenty of time to get ready. But it seemed to be God's final last call the for the judgments fell.

An SQ Alert



According to Jewish tradition, the first day of Elul marks the beginning of a 40-day period of repentance1 leading up to the Day of Atonement, a.k.a. the 'Day of Judgment.'A related tradition of Elul is that each day of the month a trumpet is sounded to warn the people to turn back to God before judgment falls.

...Elul 1 also marks the beginning of Jonah’s preaching to the Ninevites. The Lord sent Jonah to warn the wicked inhabitants of Nineveh that they had 40 days—the span from Elul 1 to the Day of Atonement—to repent or face God’s wrath (Jonah 3:4). Fortunately, the Ninevites heeded the warning and were spared judgment (3:5-10).--CONTINUED...

 .....In the case of Jonah, an intriguing link to an actual total solar eclipse is noted. NASA data confirms that a famous eclipse mentioned in ancient cuneiform tablets, the Bur-Sagle Eclipse, occurred in June of 763 BC, just before Jonah began preaching to the Ninevites. The path of this eclipse happened to cross directly over the City of Nineveh. Some speculate that the Ninevites interpreted the eclipse as an omen of God’s impending wrath and that this is why they were so quick to repent when Jonah arrived a couple of months later. MIKHAEL

Subject: πŸ˜΄πŸ’€πŸ™ŒπŸ½: Unattended sin
I have a dream last night. At first I thought it was just about me and I was embarrassed to even log it but later today the Holy Ghost spoke to me and make me feel I need to share this dream because I'm not the only one who sins. I have to put my pride aside and remember these are the last days. Also I have a huge migraine headache, I think it's an attack if feels like one at least.

The dream-
I don't remember the beginning of the dream because honestly I thought it was just about me and I didn't record it. But what I did remember was;

I was in a restaurant with friends sitting at a table and we were sitting pretty close together. I felt something on my right cheek and I think I pulled out a mirror to look. I saw a blemish with a Whitehead. I was so embarrassed, "what did my friends think of me sitting there looking like this? " So I removed it and took a look at the rest of my face and looked into my eyes and my reflection. To my horror I see in both eyes a similar blemish that was on my cheek. Then I heard a strong male voice say " this is a plague brought on by your sin." I remember thinking oh no I broke one blemish open here at the table and now I have affected my friends and I even remember thinking if only I got up before they wouldn't of been exposed. That was the end.

So when I woke up this morning I was grossed out and terrified and felt so guilty as if I had repented for my sins ever but I realize I repent about five times today. So maybe this was a warning dream to remind people that we need to repent for our sins as soon as we create that sin.

When I was taking notes about the dream the Lord pressed upon me the name "unattended sin" and the whole idea of do not create a sin and then leave it behind you like a crack in the ground or a pothole. Because it can turn into the Grand Canyon and you and anyone else could fall in. Repent now was the last thing I heard. Please pray for God's amazing grace and repent for your son now because our time is growing short and there is a plate coming that was created from your sins. May God bless you

Take Care,

I just saw a TX news ticker that said s.korea and US are going to do a war exercise on Aug. 21st. That is the same day as the solar eclipse. I remember reading somewhere that blood moons are a sign of trouble for Israel and a solar eclipse means war among the gentiles! 

I took a picture of this while I was working for Motel 6 a few years ago this was introducing the first chip reading devices I believe they are going to bring the mark of the beast in this type of way they offer it up for free so that companies pretty much give right into it! Thank you for all your ministry does! God bless

submitted by Christie Hernandez



Dear President Trump, 

"If you want to make America great again, then you need to put Americans in the White House.  The same type of people with character who brought this country up from its beginning need to be there now.  They are going after the rich.  They are going to run in the same social circles, the ones involved with the same groups and associations; and you are expecting different results.  That's madness.  It's insanity.  You need men and woman of integrity who love this country, and you will find that the 90 percent crowd of America is where the true born patriots are, probably making 125,000 a year or less, and these are the once who have been ignored and set aside and never allowed to rise to the top of their professions because they were kicked aside by the one percent who could afford to play to pay, who knew the right people, said the right things, had the right connections and associations and always got the top jobs. 

    You cannot buy integrity and character.  These traits are learned and practiced.  You cannot expect these things either from those who cheat, lie, steal and kill and refer to themselves as the "elite."  They have reserved spots in hell waiting for them there.  Depart from them, Mr. Trump.  Depart from the accepted, the norm, the expected.  Stop picking among the various apples and turn your attention to the oranges, the ones who have your back, the ones who are counting on you.  The 85 percent of this country of whom you have their support. 

     Run away from the fakes, and turn to the people have this country, the real scholars, the real qualified and put them in positions of power to help you.  You need men and woman who are opposite everything that DC has been turned into over the past 50 years.  You need people who have loyalty to this country, not to the Pope or the Queen of England, Allah, Lucifer, the Great White Brotherhood or Zionists, but loyalty to America. 

    You need people who represent America, who love God, family and country.  You cannot make America great again with the absence of God in the White House.  You need to welcome Him to the White House and seek and honor Him with your goals, ambitions and to guide and protect you against your enemies.  You cannot drain the swamp with the creatures standing in front of you, beside you and behind you.  You need to do what no other president has done, and that is stand with courage.  You cannot do that alone.  You need to acknowledge God and stand with Him.  You know they will destroy you at the present pace.  You know you have nowhere to turn around where they are clobbering you at every turn. 

     Turn to the Most High God, Mr. Trump, and let Him lead you while you lead this nation back to greatness.  Be a man of prayer instead of a man in fear and derision.  Be a leader not afraid to make changes in the very halls of the      White House.  Kick Satan out, and welcome the Father in.  Be a man willing to stop going the wrong way and willing to turn it around and go the right way. 

     My prayers are with you, Mr. Trump, and I pray you will make the right decisions and receive what I have to say and have said.  You have the genius and the heart to pull America out of the slavery it's been under, under of the ones who call themselves the "elite," Satan's "elite."  They are no match for the Most High God. 

     Put your faith in Him and ask Him to lead and guide you and to give you the courage and confidence to make new things happen.  The people will support you.  The Lord will lead you, and your enemies will crumble around you.  You are at the cross-roads.  Take the road less traveled. "  


My insert here: (For those awake, much of this is known, for those who are not, it will sting at first, but the Bible says that "There is nothing in secret that will NOT be revealed.) Matthew 10:26...also Luke 8:17 "For there is nothing hidden that will NOT be disclosed." This is all part of DISCLOSURE!!)

SHERRY:  "Our country, folks, is dominated by the rich, the demon possessed, the powerful.  And who are they really?  They are Satanists. T They are generational families, all linked to each other by bloodlines, generational Satanists.  The Illuminati are Satanists.  Their New World Order is their political and economic plan to control the world.  You know the Great White Brotherhood is a two-headed serpent.  They play the ascended masters, the world teachers of the New Age, the cosmic beings arriving and the "saviors" of mankind, and they also play the blood lusting, sexual predators, the sacrificing, the butchering of humans and children that the cabal worship.  The cabal, which is the leaders of the New World Order is deeply entrenched in the government, in both parties, the Rhino's and the demon rats.  The underground temple in DC under the capital is an alter.  There is an underground temple in DC of Lucifer's.  There's a Mi-lab under the Pentagon, the underground tunnels that crisscross DC.  These tunnels are more like streets where they can drive vehicles through them to get around. 

On the inside of Satanic temples and meeting places, they have the pictures of the queen, Matreiya and Sananda.  Satan likes to mock.  So, he uses the queen in a physical representation as the physical whore of Babylon, and the Roman Catholic Church that pulls the Vatican represents the spiritual whore of Babylon.  The whores of Babylon, in plural, are the nations linked to the Queen and the Vatican and all the churches and religions off it, such as, the protestants.        The wolves that lead the whores are sold out to Satan, folks.  The very network that you think is catering to Christians, Trinity Broadcasting Network, is the beast network owned and operated by the Masons; and they use these wolves to charm and persuade those who will listen to them, to abandon the truths and warnings of the Bible while they quote it at them. 

By deception, they are conquering the church and the world for Satan.  By deception, Satan deceives the world, folks.  By deception, which means, he and his minions are lying to you and leading you into lies and false doctrines, into false teachings into false beliefs, all the while, they make it sound fun.  They amuse you; they entertain you.  They make you feel good.  They squash your own intuitions.  They tell to you listen to them and not your own intuition, which is usually God trying to get your attention. 

Folks, it's time to put your feet in the sand and say "no more."  You are not going to be led by the Satanists of this country because they dominate every single aspect and avenue of it.  You cannot get on television without signing the dotted line, without selling your soul to the devil.  And this is a requirement for every single preacher on TBN, as well.  They are NO exceptions.  None. 

I was told this by a very powerful witch last year, and I kept warning her and begging her to come to the Father, to repent and renounce her sins and walk away from Lucifer.  And I warned her that they would destroy her, and they would   soul-scalp her and replace her.  I begged and pleaded with the very person who was the head of a huge coven coming at me almost weekly trying to kill me, and she eventually was soul-scalped.  She was soul-scalped by the evil ones.  They set up a meeting.  They walked into her home, and instead of meeting with her, they shoved a serpent down her throat.  This is how they do it, folks.  This is how they do it.  There's a article on my Website, Sherry Shriner. com talking about how they soul-scalp and take over people.  And every person who has joined a free Masonic lodge is on that list, and they are soul-scalping them. " 

Family Reunion Dream by El laine
Hi Paula, well last night or early this morning I had a dream of the family reunion in heaven. I guess it's true what they say that the Lord will reward  you for your work, faith, and your love for Him. 

I had a dream about my family on my father's side I guess they really need a lot of prayers they had made it in and they were seated at a picnic table and there were a lot of us it seems.

Presently I don't take the time to to deal with my father's side of the family. I guess or should be praying for them more.. I really don't care for them that much but I respect them I don't go out of my way to see them except for one or two. The majority of my father's side of the family cannot speak plain English they have to CUSS and swear and that bothers me.  

In this dream I noticed we were all sitting down at a table sort of like picnic tables and the picnic tables were all grouped together and my family could not understand why I did not sit with any of them but I was serving them and they wanted me to sit with them to eat. I had to tell them that I was staying around my kids and their kids in other words I was staying around my daughter and my son and my daughter's children.  My father side if the family did not like that. They thought that I was trying to be uppity when I needed to be down with them and continue to be a carnal minded Christian and they would rather have me do that than what I was doing.  After I finish serving them I proceeded to go near my daughter and my son and her family. Well that was the end of my dream that was the only one that I had so I just thought I'd mention it to you.

I have already put my father's side of the family on my prayer list but I'm going to try to pray for them a little bit harder even though they made it in they have a lot of changing to do on the personal side.

I was given a dream from God that told me I had to tell everybody about the topic of homosexuality. I was feeling quite uneasy. I mean, my loved one has the issue of homosexuality. Well, I didn’t feel right, but then He told me to watch. It was a boy that was homosexual. Apparently, I asked him how he was doing. He said, “I have been raped.” I believe he was on a bed. He had to do things he didn’t want to do. That was enough for me to tell the LORD I would do what he asks. So, here I am doing what the LORD tells me to do.

Homosexuality is too common in today’s world. It is when one gender lusts the same gender. It can be thought of as “love” or “casual sex” but it is a sin. In our LORD Jesus Christ’s words, he says, “But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder” (Mark 10:6-9). We are meant to become one flesh, but the homosexual doesn’t become one flesh. They want to be homosexual – they want it their way, regardless of consequences.

Also, in Romans 1:26-28 it says “For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient.”
We Christians are to love them, in spite of everything. We are told that “There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But you – who are you to judge your neighbor?” (James 4:12)

There is a chance for the homosexual. Answer when He calls. Try to read the Holy Word. It will be better to speak to the LORD about the situation you are in. Call on the name of the Lord and He will save you! Remember, all of us are sinners saved by the grace of the LORD! John 8:7 says “So when they continued asking him, He lifted up himself, and said to them, “He who is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.” No one had any right, because they all had sinned at least one point in time.

Homosexuals, this is for you. You can repent of your sins and say that you want to have Jesus into your life. He is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. He is your Salvation! Or you can continue to live unjust until the Tribulation comes (which is not far, it is NOW). DO NOT TAKE THE MARK!!! You won’t have a free-for-all anymore. You will be turned into a slave if you take the mark. If you die before taking the gift of Salvation, you will probably go to Hell.

Christians, this is for you. Do not make your brother or sister feel like they are beneath you because they are living a different lifestyle. We are not to judge! We cannot judge matters that are God’s.

Salvation Prayer:


I come to you with a broken heart. I know that being homosexual is wrong. I would like to have you to come into my heart. Fix me, Lord Jesus. I want to be in Heaven, and not in Hell. I need for my sins to be wiped away. Oh, Lord, there are many of them. Please, help me be a new man/woman in you. Amen!

In Christ Always,
Sheryl Rogers

He Told A Little Boy God Didn’t Exist, But The Little Boy Responded By Saying.....


Tuesday, April 11, 2017

How do you know God is real? Sometimes that can be a tough question to answer. But one little boy knew how to defend his faith.

He Told A Little Boy God Didn’t Exist, But The Little Boy Responded By Saying…

A boy was sitting on a park bench with one hand resting on an open Bible.

He was loudly exclaiming his praise to God.

“Hallelujah! Hallelujah! God is great!” he yelled without worrying whether anyone heard him or not.

Shortly after, along came a man who had recently completed some studies at a local university.

Feeling himself very enlightened in the ways of truth and very eager to show this enlightenment, he asked the boy about the source of his joy.

“Hey” asked the boy in return with a bright laugh, “Don’t you have any idea what God is able to do? I just read that God opened up the waves of the Red Sea and led the whole nation of Israel right through the middle.”

The enlightened man laughed lightly, sat down next to the boy and began to try to open his eyes to the “realities” of the miracles of the Bible.

“That can all be very easily explained. Modern scholarship has shown that the Red Sea in that area was only 10-inches deep at that time. It was no problem for the Israelites to wade across.”

The boy was stumped.

His eyes wandered from the man back to the Bible laying open in his lap.

The man, content that he had enlightened a poor, naive young person to the finer points of scientific insight, turned to go.

Scarcely had he taken two steps when the boy began to rejoice and praise louder than before.

The man turned to ask the reason for this resumed jubilation.

“Wow!” exclaimed the boy happily, “God is greater than I thought! Not only did He lead the whole nation of Israel through the Red Sea, He topped it off by drowning the whole Egyptian army in 10 inches of water!


3 Days of Darkness Dream by El laine
This event has always been on my mind. I originally thought that it was a fake article and that it had something to do with Catholicism. And as I began to hear about it and see different articles I realize it's not going to be an event that is a Catholic concern it is a earth worldwide event. I'm wondering if the planet Nibiru is going to block out the Sun for the three days of darkness.

I had a dream of vision that I saw myself in my apartment with my reflection on the glass because it was pitch black out. I had electricity in my house but it wasn't real bright bright and I remember hearing these words you will not be here for the whole 3 days of darkness.

I also had a dream walking down a road was pitch black out, I could not see anything not even my hand in front of my face , the only way that I knew I was moving was to put one foot in front of the other and continue walking. In the distance I saw two headlights coming towards me. I figured it was a car and I would flag it down get in it and go where I needed to go instead of being on this dark, pitch black lonely road. When the car got up to me at least I thought it was a car the headlights were so bright it almost blinded me and as I continued to walk to try to get to the car,  the car seemed to disappear.

When I couldn't find the car but I knew there was enough light for me to see from its headlights I turned around to see if it had passed me. Because I couldn't find the door to the car. When I didn't see the car behind me I looked down at my feet to see where I could walk.  My feet were Blazing White my legs,  my arms,  my hands, and my body was also blazing White. The car, or what I thought was,  must have been the Holy Spirit the  because I was lit up brighter than a full moon.

That's how I knew that I would be taken during those three days of darkness and I did not need to be afraid

Word received on 7/26/17 by person unknown

PLEASE pray for the people that live in Alaska north Korea is going to hit Alaska soon real soon they are not going to hit Hawaii

And all of you guys who lives in Alaska you need to get out of town now! Don't sit around waiting! Get away before it is to late! This is a message that Jesus Christ gave me about 3 weeks ago. Nobody that live in Alaska knows what about to happen to them. 

Please pray for the people that live in Alaska This boom is going to hit and that God is going to allow this to happen because he is angry with the USA for not repenting and and all of this wickedness in this world 


O Canada, O Canada

On this day July 1, 2017, the 150th Anniversary of the founding of the Nation of Canada. I sought the Lord Jesus Christ concerning the state of the nation and our nations relationship with Him. At 4 am on July 1, 2017, the Holy Spirit spoke to me the following message.

“O Canada, O Canada”

On earth there is much celebration, in Heaven there is great weeping. O Canada, O Canada a Nation that once pursued me, followed me and walked in my ways; you as a Nation

were a blessing unto me, and I in turn blessed you. You acknowledged Me, praised Me, worshipped Me, sought Me and prayed unto Me from shining sea to shining sea to shining sea.

I (Jesus Christ Almighty) was your all in all.

O Canada, O Canada as time has passed, I have issues with you as individuals and as a nation.

“O Canada, O Canada”
“You are a cursed Nation”
Thou hast reviled Me before the world
Thous hast rejected Me the Living God
Thous hast departed far from Me
Thous hast rejected My Holy, Divinely inspired word
Thous hast rejected My true Prophets
Thous hast rejected My warnings concerning the fate of the Nation.
Thous hast rejected My love, My mercy, and all that I still desire to give unto you.

You despise My name.
You no longer walk in My ways.
You no longer declare Me as your only Lord and Saviour.
You no longer do My will
You no longer do My works
You refuse to forsake your filthy, evil, wicked and perverted ways.
You refuse to acknowledge your abominations, manifold sins and iniquities and evil and perverted ways before Me.
You refuse to repent before Me. That I may restore you as individuals and as a Nation.
You have received and embraced false gods that lead to your destruction.

“O Canada, O Canada”

Judgement, death and destruction as a people and as a Nation is set before you!

Behold it is even at the door!

Author Unknown

ISIS Invasion Dream by Paula Marie

I had this dream a few nights ago but it is not the first time I had a dream about ISIS invading. I think this is a warning for what is soon to come after the rapture takes place. I believe it was in 5 parts.

In this dream, I was sitting in a car in a mall parking lot watching people go in an out carrying their bags. Just then I spotted this 4 wheel drive vehicle circling the lot. It looked like a jeep with very big tires which seemed out of place for the city and the man driving had a very long bushy dark beard and a red stocking cap on his head. The vehicle suddenly stopped near the entrance and a man jumped out the passenger side with a very large gun in his hand. He began to shoot everyone he could see walking around in the parking lot.

In the next part of my dream...I was in a high school parking lot where there appeared to be a game going on in the nearby field. I could see teenagers playing ball and cheerleaders practicing and then that same vehicle turn into the parking lot and started circling the area. I didn't see any shooting taking place, but knew in my spirit that they were targeting areas with big crowds of people.

In the next part of my dream...I was with Larry and we were getting gas at the gas station. He was pumping the gas when I noticed that 4 wheel drive vehicle parked near the door of the gas station. The man inside the vehicle was wearing dark sunglasses had the long dark bushy beard, and had red flanneled shirt/jacket that men wear for hunting. He was looking at a map. When I saw this, I told Larry not to go into the gas station because I knew if he walked by that vehicle they would shoot him.

In the next part of my dream....I was in a high rise apartment building when these men with machine guns invaded the building and were going door to door to kill everyone who lived there. I knew it was ISIS. And for some strange reason we looked at the looks on the door to see if they were secure and notice that there was only two slide locks that were falling off the door. We were trying to find anything to secure the door with. this last part of my dream. Someone was knocking at the door. I opened it and it was a little girl with blond hair. So I told her to come inside. I noticed that the door had no lock on it, not even a way to latch it. I was thinking to myself that the girl could have just walked in or anyone else for that matter and that we needed to fix the door as soon as possible.

This dream is pretty much self explanatory, but the interesting thing about this dream is that I had a similar dream about the little girl and the high rise apartment building a few years ago. Here is how it went...

Next door to our apartment building was an amusement park. So I took this girl to the amusement park (I don't know who she was) I do know that  she had long blonde hair. So I believe its the same girl from this current dream. Anyway we went to the amusement park. It was getting late, and I couldn't find the girl. So I was looking and waiting for her near this ride. The attendant says its midnight and the park is going to close, would you want to take one last ride? I said yes...and got on the ride but still watching for the girl to come. Just then she appeared pulling this red wagon. I said to her the park was about to close and would she like to ride this last ride with me and she said yes. And we rode the ride.

Then we left the park and went up to the 30th floor of our high rise apartment. Then through the window I saw this huge head of a very large angel looking in the window at me. It said to me, "judgment is here, you have to leave now!" So apparently this was the angel of judgment. So I looked around to find the girl but she was gone again. The door to the apartment was wide open so apparently she already left. I ran out the door and down the hallway....end of dream!

In this recent dream...the little girl was at the door, so did she come back? Maybe its time to go! I don't know.... just a thought! Be ready because Jesus is coming very, very soon! God bless!

Comment from Pamela
Wow! Your dreams gave me chills. Amusement park? Midnight? 30th? Amusement parks are open and we’ve been having fairs in our area lately. Also, cheerleaders and football players practice before school starts back so they will be ready when the season starts

Plus, I just thought of something. Our amusement park nearby (just a small one, but has been here for over 100 years I believe) starts closing down when kids go back to school and they start school in August. I believe they may be open on weekends until Labor Day and then open again for Halloween Haunted Park type thing, but I believe most amusement parks would close like that when school starts because there isn’t much business through the week and it’s too expensive to keep the parks open unless we’re talking about Disneyworld or Disneyland of course. But with so many people dreaming of the amusement parks, I would think it’s not just those large parks being referred to in the dreams.

Planet (Nibiru) Dreams by El laine
"It was early in the morning when I was outside with a group of friends. We were talking, having a good time as we were getting ready to go inside a building. As I was about to enter the building, I looked up and saw this huge planet over the horizon. It was barely visible because of the clouds and chemtrails that made it difficult to discern its edges. However, the clouds had moved out of the way for a few moments and the planet was visible. It was huge and kind of blueish. I have seen this same planet before, but it always has looked smaller and further away. This time it was very close, and very large. Strangely, it looked very harmless and peaceful. I started yelling to the people to come outside to see it. Then I woke up."

This is not the first time I have seen this object appear in the skies above. However, this is yet another warning that this event is coming soon. Because of the size of the celestial object that I saw this time it appears that it is very close now. The sense that I got was that although everyone will see this object when it appears, those that are His will be in His Shalom. All these things must come to pass before the day of the LORD and the beginning of great tribulation on this earth. As I prayed about this vision, I got the impression from the Lord that this moon like celestial object that I saw was Planet X or one of its moons orbiting around it. As this event gets closer and closer, strange weather anomalies, freak storms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and meteor sightings will continue to escalate throughout the whole world. Repent and give you life to Jesus Christ today before it is too late. 

Celestial Body Appears
"In the evening, I was standing in the open with a group of friends talking about the LORD when for some reason I looked up and saw what seemed like a full moon. However, as I looked at this 'moon' I realized that it was much larger than a supermoon, had craters like our moon but was much darker not reflecting as much light as our moon. Realizing that it was not what I thought it was, I said in a loud voice: 'it's Nibiru'. Everyone turned and looked up to watch this celestial object when I woke up".

July 21, 2017

Dear fellow believers,
I feel it is time for me to add my voice with the voices of many others in sounding the alarm concerning up and coming events. I am not a date setter. I don’t set dates. With that being said however, I am a watchman and it is my duty and responsibility to sound the alarm when instructed to. Last night, I was instructed to sound the alarm. So here is what I see coming our way.

Sherry Shriner in addition to many others are sounding the alarm to an up and coming pole flip/shift. There are many YouTube videos on the internet giving various descriptions on what to expect. Recently Sherry has done a series of videos giving her perspectives on what to expect and how to prepare. I have done YouTube videos in the past giving similar instructions and perspectives on what to expect and how to prepare. It is coming, it is on the way. In her videos she states she was given by Yah several things to look out for, among them is look for a red sky and a red/pink moon. She also has some sort of watch station in her yard in regards to tracking the degree shift that is currently occurring. My observations have been limited. All I seem to be able to view are yellow skies and clouds, and the sun rising and setting in the wrong place… not rising in the east and setting in the west but seem to be off their normal settings. Haven’t seen the moon in days and last time I looked it was still the right color albeit in the wrong position in the sky and some odd shapes in appearance. One thing I don’t recall Sherry mentioning are the current storms. Most are aware of the “wacky” weather we are having. Extreme weather in the US and other places in the world although it is pretty quiet where I live. Other places are not so lucky…..In Arizona flash flooding, extreme temperatures melting plastic dumpster containers, and vinyl fences are just some of the images that hit the net. Where I live there has been an increase in intensity in the storms and an “evil presence” not normally present. Also it has been unusually windy resulting in damaged trees and property damage.

On the political scene, what a mess. I know there are those who hate President Trump. Love President Trump, want him to succeed, want him to fail, want him to serve 2 terms, others want him dead. What a polarizing time in American politics! Some call President Trump a clone, Illuminati puppet, a Jesuit puppet, a reptilian, a wireless controlled robotoid, soul scalped etc. , and a few others descriptions you or I may never have heard of. A few might even think he is human! Regardless of who or what you think he is, he has mission to complete for the Most High and I believe he will complete it. If you back off the political soap opera, and stand back and observe, you might notice that Americans are being herded into a trap. The trap is being set and the bait being provided. The “liberals/libturds” are being played and are being herded into the trap along with all the others who have sold out to this world and the things of this world. President Trump who or whatever he is, is leading the transition team to the next age, the Kingdom of God age preceded by the tribulation, anti-Christ, and great tribulation. I see him as the bridge to finalizing the Church age leading us into the tribulation and great tribulation and the appearance of the anti-Christ and his one world government.

There will be a “rapture” “gathering together” “netchachef” that is soon to happen. But unfortunately for many Christians, it is not what they are being told it is going to be. The “rapture” that is soon to occur is for the faithful believers…..those who have made Yahushua (Jesus) their personal Lord and Savior, have gotten to know Him and their Heavenly Father (Yah), serve them, and developed a personal relationship with them, are totally committed to the ways of Heaven and not the world, are looking up and earnestly hoping for and expecting a sudden catching away and removal from this place (the world).

We are told in Luk 21:36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

How many Christians are doing this? Many are looking to acquire wealth in this world, build a business career, buy a car, buy another house, save for retirement, purchase “stuff” they really don’t need and probably don’t even want…..They ignore the gospels and set their affections on the things of this world instead of what Yahushua instructed, setting your affections on things above, the things of Heaven. It is my belief that if you don’t believe in the “rapture” and speak out against it saying it is “a doctrine of demons” etc., then you aren’t going because to be a candidate in good standing you must believe. All things in Heaven are appropriated by faith (believing). If you don’t have faith you aren’t going anywhere including the rapture, for Yah and Yahushua aren’t going to force you to go against your will. If you want to stay behind then by all means stay behind. The “rapture” is a privilege, a reward for being faithful and is not a “right” just because you claim to be Christian while living for the devil in your daily life. Doesn’t work that way at least the way I see it. If you disagree then go ahead and live for Satan, set your heart and affection on the things of this world instead of Heaven and see where you wind up….. I strongly don’t recommend doing that but you have free will to choose at least at this timeJ.

So in summing it up thus far, we can expect a pole shift/flip “soon”, the continual “herding” of American liberal/libturds, carnal unbelieving Christians, patriotic unbelievers, basically everyone who is not going in the “rapture” will be and are currently being herded into the trap set for those left behind. Unlike some of my brethren, I agree with Sherry Shriner on those who are left behind are left for further “refinement”. In other words to make up their minds once and for all who are they going to serve and be faithful to, the Most High or Satan. You can’t have it both ways, you must decide or the decision will be made for you….there are no fence sitter positions or agnostic positions allowed….. You are either for and on the Most High’s side or you are against Him… decide…..choose carefully your eternity rests on your decision…..

Yah bless you,
Brother Ed


Word Received by Wendi on 7/20/17
just a little while longer and you will see what i will do
i am going to restore everything unto you
your family
your hopes your dreams
its all in my hands,and i will do great things you know not
the signs you see,are indeed my harkening 
& you will see amazement in coming days
your children will live abundant lives
your hearts desire i will grant
I love you and im coming...Im coming.....I am coming
sound the alarm
my precious daughter 
your Father will never leave you or forsake you because 
you have believed on me
so dont be weary ,because time is coming to an end
no more worries
you will forget the struggles when you see me
you will laugh with joy and i will wipe away every tear from your face
rejoice because i am truly coming!!!!!!

I just got this word from the Holy Spirit❤😊
I was feeling so weary and down and i felt He wanted me to type as He gave me this message

I hope it blesses you as it did me

Rapture (Transformation) Dream from 2013 by Paula Marie
I wanted to share with you the third thing the Lord showed me, but now the Lord showed me something else, and I will get to that, I promise! Last night the Lord gave me this dream and I know it was about the rapture. By the way, many people are sending me dreams and visions they had just recently about the rapture. When I saw this in my inbox, it really lifted my Spirits, because seeing all these things made me realize that today was a different day. God is really pouring out. The vision I had before, where there were four parts and so far the three parts of the vision had happened. And I had noticed that they were all 6 weeks apart. Now the last part is approaching and if this vision holds true, we are looking at the middle of August for the last part to be fulfilled. Before I can tell you about my dream, I have to tell you about a vision the Lord gave me about a week ago. I was going to put it up, but there have been so many things the Lord has been showing me that it kind of gotten shuffled to the back, but it's a short vision, so I will tell you about it now. It explains why so many people have had dreams about the moon being at the time of the rapture, or something about the moon.

In my vision, it was nightime, I looked up at the sky and saw a circular object coming through the sky. It looked like a small bright light and it was moving quickly. But as I kept watching it was getting bigger and bigger and it was coming closer to me. Then I saw this light in the sky right next to the moon. It was the same size, same color and same shape as the moon. For a minute it appeared as though there were two moons in the sky. But this object kept getting closer and brighter until the whole area was illuminated with it's light. I knew that this was Jesus. Those who are going in the rapture and are standing outside looking at the sky would see this view of Jesus coming. This explains the dreams people have had of seeing two moons, or Jesus in the moon etc. But if you are on the other side of the world at the time of the rapture it would be daytime, and the light you would see would be the same light, except that it would appear to look like the sun, two suns in the sky, since its daytime. This brings me to the dream I had last night.

In this dream, I was a young person at the amusement park. I had a friend with me and we went on this ride. The ride was like a hanging coaster but with single seats. I saw what I was wearing, shorts, tennis shoes, tee shirt. This ride went way up in the air so I could see everything in the park down below. Anyway as we were going up, I saw an explosion taking place down below. It looked like a train had derailed and there was a red or orange cloud coming out of it. I heard the radio playing and it said that the cloud was pepper gas. This cloud kept getting closer and closer to us. Everyone was running for cover. I started to panic because I was stuck on this ride up in the air and couldn't get down. I started thinking well maybe it will just burn a little because I was trying to comfort myself and my friend. But just before the gas got to us, I looked up and their was this light that looked like the sun, a circular object,coming closer and closer. It was moving very fast and looked like it was falling on us. I put my hands over my head and everything turned very bright. Then I woke up.

This is how I interpreted some of this dream. It looks like there will be a bomb going off, maybe a chemical bomb, an attack of some sort? Then the rapture occurred at the same time. The clothes I was wearing and the amusement park seems to suggest that this could happen during the summer months, or when its still warm and the amusement parks are still open. I can't say for 100% certaintly that it means the rapture will happen in the summer yet, but this dream seems to suggest it. This dream gave me tons of encouragement! He is coming soon! God bless!

Asteroid Visions by John Lallier
Vision 1
The Lord took me in the spirit to outer space and I saw very dim stars.
Then the lights came on and I saw an asteroid, brown in color, coming to the
planet earth.

Vision 2
The Lord took me in the spirit and showed me driving down the east coast
of Florida and back up the west coast. When I got to Orlando, the Lord cut
Florida in half and I said, ah Lord have mercy?. He said No more mercy.

Again I asked Lord have mercy? and again He repeated , No more mercy. I
asked Him, Lord why are You doing this?. He answered death of the
innocents. I saw south Florida, Kissimmee to Miami, underwater. Then He
showed me portable buildings stacked like a train all connected
together. The buildings were full of people with legs and arms missing. I ran into the
buildings and there was no end to them.

Vision 3
I saw an asteroid race right by Florida. What a horrible sound it made
as it hit us. Then I saw helicopters and out of them came men with guns. When
they came to me, I disappeared. Then I was somewhere else and I put out my
hand and an apple was their and I ate it. The Lord will take care of His true
servants, have no fear.

Rapture dream by Thomas
Hi all. I am not someone who claims to operate in the prophetic or have many dreams in respect of prophecy or the future or that I claim that it is dreams given to me by God. However, for the past year or so I have been searching the Word of God more, looking on the internet and reading good Bible based books on the End Times, the Rapture, Tribulation etc. I was searching and praying that God would help me to have a better understanding and being able to "read" the signs of the times and to be ready, expectant of the Rapture and Jesus soon return.

On 31 Aug 2014 I had a dream as vivid as can be: I dreamed I was standing in a large house, on the bottom floor of this two storey house. I was standing with many other servants of the Master of this house. All were dressed in white clothes. We were all facing toward this very broad and high staircase, leading up to the top floor. Behind me was the large, white double doors that served as the front door of the house. The doors were still closed. We all waited, looking up toward the top floor, awaiting the Master's "orders" for the day's work. (The house looked like one of those large, southern US farm houses one sees in movies). It was early morning and as the sun was coming up, and the first rays started shining through the windows, I glanced over my left shoulder to look outside (through a window). I could see a very large crop of cotton, white as far as I could see, to harvest. Then came the word: It is time. Go and bring in the harvest. Then, the one servant turned and opened both front doors. As the sunlight came through, I awoke.
I immediately asked God what this was and the answer came up in my spirit: This is the final harvest. The gathering of the saints. This may be the Rapture harvest.

I wondered why the harvest was cotton? In the Bible the harvest is usually grain or wheat or fish? I question God in my spirit - why cotton? I was then prompted to look up when cotton is harvested in southern US (as my dream was in that region)? I saw that harvesting takes place between July to November. (Could the Rapture take place any time between July to November?) According to some scolars and students of End Times and the Rapture, they theorise that the next fall feast that Jesus is to fulfill is the feast of Trumpets, (He fulfilled the spring feasts already) - and according to Jewish feast times, the feast of Trumpets is usually in September. By now I was excited.

I then looked up what goods are made from cotton. Various textile products were made from cotton, but then my I cought the word "Robes". It was as though my spirit leaped for joy. At the Rapture we will get our new bodies and our robes (white) as Revelation says.

I share this to encourage all who read this: Be ready. Look up for the coming of our Lord Jesus is soon. May this bless all who read it. Comments are always welcome.

TWO SHALL BECOME ONE-Message by Terri Taplin
My Children;
Much is being revealed to you now as the time for my coming is getting closer by the moment.
Many of you have been given the understanding of things that are from me.
I have given you a knowing, a message, a dream or I have led you to the information or confirmation that I want you to understand.
No one was meant to be alone and you will not be.
It is well known that heaven is perfect.
Would it be perfect if you were alone?
I made you in two parts, one spirit split into two.
One man and one woman and you will be brought back together as one.
One heart, one mind and one purpose.
There are many that have also been shown that they will have a new mother and it is not Mary.
I too am not a lone and this truth will be completely understood when you are brought home.
All things will be revealed in good time, My time, and soon that time will come when all will have my knowing truth, understanding and wisdom.

Message by Donna McDonald 
This message is for today, right now, read it today. I am to share it with as many people as possible: I was on the floor at 2am praying for my extended family and asked the Lord questions and He answered. Many prophetic people across the world have received these same messages below. The words are prophetic and I believe He also put it on my heart to ask these specific questions:

Oh, Lord, people are not getting the soon sudden destruction and rapture message. Do you have words regarding this message?

Yes, my daughter, I have words. The people do not get it because they have their heads in the sand. They don’t want to take their heads out because then they would have to look around and see that things aren’t right in the world and they are never going to be because there is an antichrist system being set in place. Everything is there, it is just waiting to happen.

What about the rapture, Lord? I know we can’t know the day or time. What do you have to say?
The rapture is right around the corner. The people have been warned and better be ready. So few are ready, though. They shun the message and fight it because they don’t want to change their lifestyle to accommodate for the rapture.

What is going to happen when the Bride is removed from the earth in the rapture?
There will be sudden destruction, a nuclear event, a solicited one will occur in the U.S. at the time of the rapture. This is what will elicit the rapture. I will not allow my Bride to be radiated or destroyed. She is Mine. I paid a high price on the cross for her and laid down my life for her. I will not allow evil men and an evil system to harm her in any way.

What will this mean for those left behind?
Those left behind will be the sorriest people on this earth. There will be great moans and groans and weeping sweeping across the earth. The earth will be in ruins because of multiple nuclear reactions across the globe, not only in the U.S. but all across the globe. The people will realize something very evil has happened. Marshall law will be ushered in quickly to control the people because of widespread looting, robbery and crime. People will be attacked and robbed on the streets, in their yards and in their homes. No one will be safe. There will be widespread hunger and lack of drinking water. People will become desperate and like wild animals. The world has never seen the evil that will be unleashed when the Bride is taken.

Is there a way for those left behind to be saved?
Yes, they must profess their faith in Me to authorities and refuse the RFID health care chip in their hand or forehead. They will then be arrested, tortured in FEMA camps and beheaded. These children will arrive in heaven in glory for they refused the mark of the beast, the health care chip. I will give them each a crown with jewels for their martyrdom.

Verses I am including to go with the Lord’s words:
1 Thes. 5:1-3 NKJV ‘But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, you have no need that I should write to you. For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. For when they say, "Peace and safety!" then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape.’
Prov. 28:26 NIV “Those who trust in themselves are fools, but those who walk in wisdom are kept safe.”
Mark 13:32-33 NIV "No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.
Be on guard! Be alert! You do not know when that time will come
Revelation 20:4 NIV “I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands.

From Gabriel Willford:
"On July 7, 2016 at 12:13 AM my wife was dying. She just had an emergency C-section and went into shock. I stood by her head while she was bleeding out and remembered every fight we ever had and the things I never did for her. I couldn't let her know how scared I was. I stood in front of my wife saying my final good bye! What do you say to someone knowing it's going to be the last time you talk to them. I tried so hard to comfort her and tell her everything is okay. I tried to smile and pretend that it's all part of the operation. They called a code blue and people started rushing into the room. She was shaking so much!!! I kissed her and asked God "please don't take her home." I thought about all the times I missed church at Way of life. I thought about how to tell my new family the bad news. So much was going through my mind that I had no time to enjoy my son. I had to be strong for my family. I had to put the weight upon my shoulders and walk with this load of having my wife pass in the operating room. I didn't know what to say. I didn't want to pray because I thought God would shun me for not being a good Christian. I was so sorry and asked God if somehow he could just hear this last request. I was rushed to a different room and waited for about 10 mins. Jackie finally showed up and my heart was so so so so heavy with grief. I wanted to pick her up and carry her out of the hospital as if everything would be fine. I wanted to leave and have this nightmare be over! I stood with Jackie for about 3 minutes and the worst happened. She lost about 1 litter of blood in a couple seconds. I didn't say anything, I was so scared. I just looked at my wife and couldn't utter a word. I wanted to say I love you and tell her it's okay. I wanted to help her as much as I could. I wanted to stop everything and start all over again. I knew she was dying in front of me. They called another code blue! This time my heart stopped. I thought why didn't I pray every night! Why didn't I love her like God has loved me! I died in that room! I truly died! I didn't know what to do again. I watched helplessly as they tried to save my wife. People were running and pushing me farther away from her. She finally uttered a word and it was like the room went silent. She asked for some water and I knew she was leaving earth. They took me and my newborn son to another room. As we were walking I saw my mom and family. I wanted so hard for someone to hold me. I wanted someone to carry me like a kid and tell me it's gonna be okay. I didn't want to be a man anymore. I wanted to cry! I wanted to cry out to God and ask him why! I stood by my family for about 2 minutes looking at everyone and holding back all of my emotions. My mother asked me "how is Jackie?" I almost lost it and cried like a baby. I just shrugged my shoulders and said I don't know yet. I was lying, I knew she was in really bad shape. I wanted to run back in the room and hold her but I had to take care of my son now. He had to be given antibiotics to prevent an infection from starting. After about 5 minutes I asked the nurses if I can go see my wife and they reluctantly said yes. The hallway to where my wife was is about 40 yards. I walked about 5 yards and started crying alone. I couldn't keep up this persona for much longer. I was scared to walk back and hear the news. I wanted my dad to comfort me! I'm still his little boy! I had around 30 something yards to walk and God spoke to me. Gabriel my son I love you more than you can imagine. I heard you and I was there! I saw the c section. I helped the doctors find the problem. I saw when she hemorrhaged and made sure they caught it really quick. I was waiting for you in this hallway when you wanted your father. It's okay to call on me. I will always love you. Just as you asked to save your wife. I've been asking my father to save yours. I walked with more love in my heart for everything in that moment. My wife and son are doing great and will be discharged Sunday. If you see me at church don't ask me where I have been. Just say I'm glad to see you're home!"


Dear Sister Paula:

Pastor Steve from Discover Ministries did in fact compare Psalm 117 to 2017 in a recent video and it ties in with Revelation 19:1-6 about the saints possibly being in heaven THIS year in 2017!

But here is the thing, Psalm 117 alludes to Revelation 19 where it is clear the saints are ALREADY In heaven giving praise to God (hallelujah or praise yah) in 2017!

Hallelujah -113 to 118 are the Praise Psalms.

Psalm 113-114 are sung before the Passover feast.

Psalm 115-118 are sung after the last cup.

Likely the songs that Yeshua and His disciples sang at the Last Supper

after communion. (Matthew 26:30 & Mark 14:26)

From its frequent occurrence it grew into a formula of praise. The first part, hallelu, is the second-person form of the Hebrew verb hillel, as Psalm 113 through 118 are considered to be the Hillel Psalms or the Praise Psalms. However, "hallelujah" means more than simply "praise Jah" or "praise Yah", as the word hallel in Hebrew means a joyous Praise in song, to boast in God.

Psalm 117:1,2 Begins and Ends with forms of Praise!

Psalm 117:1,2 O Praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people

2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: and the truth of the LORD

endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord.

The Greek form of the word (alleluia) is found in Revelation 19:1, Revelation 19:3, Revelation 19:4 & Revelation 19:6.

Revelation 19:1-2 KJV  And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.

Revelation 19:3 KJV And again they said, Alleluia And her smoke rose up for ever and ever.

Revelation 19:4 KJV And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and worshiped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia.

Revelation 19:6 KJV And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.

Blessings, Andrea


Dream by Pamela
I had a dream last night, 07/11/17.  I can only remember parts of it, but here’s what I remember.  In my dream, my husband and I were at home and heard a dog barking.  I went outside and there was a dog caught by a chain in my neighbor’s yard.  It looked like the dog had been dragging the chain and got it hooked on the neighbor’s porch.  We both knew it wasn’t the neighbor’s dog.  I got the dog loose and tied him up until we could figure out who he belonged to.  The next scene of my dream I was searching for my outside cats to feed and could not find them.  The dog we had found was gone.  A streak of light came down from the sky like an asteroid or meteor and hit the earth.  More were coming.  At first I was frightened, but then the scene changed to my husband and I standing peacefully watching the sky saying the Lord’s Prayer.  As we were repeating it, more and more family members were arriving and we were joining hands as we said the prayer.  More and more family members were coming and joining hands with us.  There was no fear, only peace.  The next scene I saw a pregnant woman in a chair go into labor and was being rushed to the hospital to have the child.  That’s the end of my dream. 

This was a dream but not about the transformation. It is a dream about new insight.
The reason I say new because I don't know if anyone has been taught this information or not but I can understand how it can be readily looked at as something very positive for the bride of Christ.

Daily we are supposed to put on the armor of God. The particular armor that I'm thinking about also has some other armor that goes along with it but we usually don't separate them into two pieces. We have the breastplate of righteousness and what the Lord showed me in my dream, there is a piece of armor that's really not mentioned in the Bible it is a vest. The lord gave me a dream where I was putting on this vest up under my clothes. This vest was impenetrable. Nothing could pass this vest to harm the believer. It was a vest set we put on and nothing could penetrate it. Not no weapon ,not an Arrow,  not a sword, knife , no weapons that the enemy had could penetrate his vest. The vest protected our heart and our chest and our lungs.

I didn't know about the vest until the Lord showed me this morning so I thought I'd share and pass it along

 Submitted by El laine


Rapture Dream by Dennis Ejeh Glenn
Sometime in 1992, I had the most marvelous yet frightening dream. And until I woke up, I didn't know it was a dream.

In my sleep that night, I saw myself in the ‘realms of eternity’. I was conscious of self in eternity but I was at the same time able to view events as if I was an onlooker.

Why I call it 'eternity' is that time stopped ticking in that realm for me. I’m assuming with God’s enablement: You can view the history of the whole world in eternity and yet never be conscious of time. And that was what happened to me. My life now appeared to me and I began to review and preview it as I wished. Where I was in the realms of eternity, there was no hurry for anything.

However, I realized that life for me in eternity started the day I gave my life to Jesus Christ ... to God that was what counts. So the vision of my life started from that day onward.

I saw the day God visited me and I didn't know He was visiting me at that time. It was a dark night in 1989, and I wept and asked God: “If truly Hell exists and Heaven exists, let me not be thrown to such a wicked place like Hell. I can’t control the rate I am sinning, and if there is any way I can make it to Heaven … since You are my creator … please make the way for me.”

And a still small voice spoke to me thrice: "Your prayers have been heard", after which I had perfect peace and the turbulence of guilt left my soul.

Any other thing that happened afterward was just mere formality, because God was there with me that night and I saw that it was the event that triggered my salvation. I saw when I gave my life to Christ; when I got filled with the Holy Ghost in 1991, and many other things which I won’t go into details here.

I noticed in the vision that unfolded before me in my dream that my life seemed to be divided into three stages:

1: I was a very serious and a devoted Christian during the first stage -- roughly a timeframe of up to ten years or even more.

2: After that I became spiritually lukewarm and cold during the second stage; my life became entangled with worldly, selfish and sinful things.

3: Then during the third stage, I suddenly made a resolve to serve God faithfully and even though it wasn't easy for me, due to the magnitude of negative things happening in the world then, I continued being faithful.

Then the very unexpected happened suddenly! One day, the rapture occurred. The people left behind in the rapture heard noises; some heard the earth quaking; some didn't hear anything; but the magnitude of the event was too awesome to me who saw it in eternity.

The second and first heavens were filled with the brightness of God; all the host of heaven, without any warning of any sort, suddenly galloped down to the earth; there was pandemonium amongst the demons even in the kingdom of Satan. Hell shook; all the devils on earth fell down like dead men, until the event was over as quickly as it had started.

Firstly, graves of dead saints in Christ were opened and they flew up into the sky like rockets; Jesus stood there in the sky, hovering over the earth with outstretched arms. And then the saying was fulfilled which says: "Wherever the carcass is, there the eagles shall be gathered together". (See: Matthew 24:28 KJV).

Then we who were alive and in Christ were caught up together with those who rose from the grave. This was done with no human or angelic intervention, but by the power of God … which was so awesome that day!

In the dream, in a twinkle of an eye, I saw myself changed and put on a glorified body, while I flew up and was joined together with the rest of the saints around Jesus Christ in the sky, just above the earth. Jesus looked around Himself as if He was able to take stock of all the millions upon millions of people that stood around Him in white clothing. Being satisfied that all the saints that God the Father gave Him were complete … He began to smile.

At that stage, as we stood in the sky around Jesus, not being in a hurry to move away from there, I couldn't help but admire those around me, and to marvel at what was happening. The thought that was going on within me was: "So I made the rapture? So this is the rapture spoken about? How easy I could have missed it like others who were left behind! Did I really do anything to merit this? My God - I am changed forever! Had I known that this would be like this, I would've served Jesus with all my being every second of my life on earth."

Then the unthinkable happened. I saw many people I would have assumed to be sinners while on earth – they made the rapture. In fact they even appeared to outnumber those who I knew as “Christians” while on earth; because so many of the "so-called Christians" I had known weren’t serving God with their hearts at all, but just mere half-hearted lip service! Just mere show and pretense – man made religious activities of sorts. They had various stages of knowledge of God, but had no real, personal one-on-one intimate relationship with Jesus Christ the Judge -- obeying His clear commands in scripture to obey Him had been lukewarm at best, if at all. So many were spiritually deceived and in their deception, deceiving others … “practicing lawlessness” as Jesus referred to them as in Matthew 7:21-23. These were all left behind to suffer.

This all instantly unfolded before me as I stood there in the sky: Those who made the Rapture (particularly those whom I once thought were sinners) had given their lives to Christ at a certain juncture in life, and even became faithful to God to various degrees; yet in time they chose to live completely without compromise by the absolute standards of God's Word: Righteousness, Holiness and Truth. These were the ones who were taken instead of the "so-called Christians", who were left behind to face the mighty wrath of the devil, an emissary of no little kindness that helps to convey the Father’s sore displeasure to sinners.

"But take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be weighed down with carousing, drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that Day come on you unexpectedly. For it will come as a snare on all those who dwell on the face of the whole earth.

"Watch therefore, and pray always that you may be counted worthy [walking in uncompromising righteousness (right relationship with God) - uncompromising obedience to God's Word] to escape all these things that will come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man." - Luke 21:35-36 (NKJV)

Then in eternity, I suddenly looked at Hell and my heart stood still. Many of my friends, including my neighbors and even my relatives and those long dead and forgotten … were in Hell!

Generations upon generations of people were in Hell. Even if one had thrown a thermonuclear bomb to wipe out all the people that are currently alive on planet Earth out of existence, it wouldn't have measured up to the magnitude of horrors which I saw the generations of people experiencing in the eternal damnation of Hell’s fire.

It is a shocker of the worst kind for you -- a saved soul -- to know that even one of the souls that you had known on earth is in Hell. Same thing for those in Hell: It brings possibly the best consolatory knowledge to those in Hell to know that one of the souls they knew while on earth made it to Heaven. Nobody in Hell wishes anybody on earth to join them in Hell -- that was how bad a knowledge the vision of my dream revealed to me.

Surprisingly, there in the rapture I was like God and could view and get answers instantly to all my questions and even about those people in Hell! THEREFORE I AM ETERNALLY GRATEFUL TO YOU JESUS FOR REDEEMING MY SOUL -- OUR SOULS!

Then I woke up to find out that it was just a mere dream! And what a dream indeed ... except the Bible says it is actually going to happen!

For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words. - 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 (NKJV)

Lately I've been having dreams lately of themes with family reunions. It's like family reunions Galore. We begin to meet our ancestors and we know where we come from we know where our DNA has originated from. I was not expecting to have dreams like this. This is about the 4th or 5th dream I've had about family reunions. It did not take place on Earth naturally because what's going on in the Earth was completely opposite of what I was experiencing. There was no hatred no rejection and no evil experiences it was like a thing of the past.

Devil's food Galore and celebrations of meeting people we never even knew existed but they were in our family. There were family reunions all over the planet is seen but we were in one particular area and it wasn't on Earth. So we will have celebrations to attend food to eat and with the love of the Lord that everybody has it was really really tremendous. It's hard to put into words the experience all I remember in the dream was meeting multitude of people that were in my particular family that I had never met before
 Submitted by El laine

Rapture Dreams

God bless everyone! I wanted to tell you all that god has given me rapture dreams these past few days and I thought I would share them because the time is now. The 1st dream: I was sitting in a house I have no idea who's house it was. My mom, my dad and my 2 brothers and I were in this house. I have a dog but he wasn't in this dream. The whole house had corrupted and there was water all the way up to almost my knee. My dad yelled "Get out of the house" Get out of house"! When I looked up into the skies the stars had fallen on to earth. Then I heard screams I started crying. I closed my eyes and I felt that I as lifting in the air then fell back down. My brothers and my dad and me had stayed in the rapture on earth. My mom has gone up to heaven. We had went into a house to get food noting that the new world order hadn't began yet. A worker who was a girl had asked us what food we would like but her head tilted like a demon and her eyes turned red and attacked us! One of my brothers and I hid in the bathroom my other brother held her down. Then that little part had restarted as we walked into the restaurant that same girl was there its was like god was showing me that demons will hide or posse humans. That same girl was all calm. But I knew she was secretly a demon. 2ND Dream: Me my brothers and my mom and my dad and my dog were in a car. I saw outside the skies get dark there was big dark clouds in the sky a metor had fell down and I heard screams , crying and loudness. Then I saw my mom go to heaven she kissed us goodbye. Then we had been in a grocery store the lady said "Do you believe in christianity ". Me and my dad said yes and she said "Oh then you will have to be decapated" and then she smiled.. she asked my brother and he said kind of she took my dad then my other brother came he had no emotion he just stood there the lady came out with an iPad and scanned my brother she said "perfect" which means he had the chip the number of the beast. She said your turn I looked inside my dad was chopped his head was on the ground blood was gushing out of his body flesh and blood. I cried and I still cry even though it was a dream about the rapture but the dream isnt done yet. She has taken me and she started cutting me and slicing me in half and I felt the pain while having the dream then my dream ended. 3RD DREAM: This dream has spoken to me in a lot of ways. I was sitting on my bus (school bus) and I saw people from my school. We all were talking. The doors locked and a guy came on the bus with red demon eyes he had 2 chopping boards to chop your head off I said in my mind wait if that guys here doesn't it mean the rapture? I looked outside and I saw big storms and lights going up to heaven! Then I started praying "Please god , Take me! up! Please I praise I'm ready I love god oh please take me ! Please ! " Everyone looked at me but it didn't matter to me! I felt myself lifting in the air and I opened my eyes and saw I was going to heaven! Then my dream ended! Those were my 3 dreams of the rapture please repent! God is real!
posted by BaByDiva2Love


I am a Christian for a long time now.  This was the most awe-inspiring thing I have ever seen.  It was huge and it blocked the sun.  It arched over.  Please, look at the pictures!  It means they are coming!  Come Lord Jesus, Come!  


What I said about the pictures:

These are the horses and the warrior angels.  I see regular angels, too!  And I think I see Jesus or God or both.  God is a nose, an eye, and a crown.  Jesus is little compared to god.  They are coming!  Oh, so soon! 

On the second picture, there were more angels and warrior angels!  And this time it looks like God is there.  It was phenomenal!  It is for us, Christians!  When you view the pictures turn your head a little.  It was awesome!  It was so huge, it couldn’t be missed!  Come, Lord Jesus, Come! 

When placed on your shoulders, I'm closer to Heaven.  When placed in your heart, I'm closer to God. -- Sheryl Rogers



Brother Steve,
On the local news just now in Hawaii, they talked about if
a missile attack happens here. We might have maybe
10-15 minutes warning to find shelter, or shelter in place.
They said there are no underground shelters for the public.
They said we would need to stay sheltered for 14 days,
and need food and water for the 14 days.
Steve, they have never said this before on the news.

Jeffrey Stewart - 07/05/17 
The Father says:

"One thing that you will begin to fully realize when you enter Heaven is just how loved you are. All doubt will vanish like the morning mist, and the full sunlight of My Love will be very, very apparent to you, as it radiates through your entire being. You will instantly know My intense and fiery love for you. You will instantly know that you are FULLY accepted. The deepest peace you have ever know will flood your soul. It will be as if you have just woken up for the first time.

My dear, dear child. YOU DO NOT HAVE TO WAIT FOR THE DAY YOU LEAVE YOUR PHYSICAL BODY for this to happen. That same light, the Light of My Love, that floods Heaven, is contained in My Written Word. As you SPEAK My Word into your heart, you speak more and more of the Light of My Love into your heart. The day begins to slowly dawn in your deepest being that you are INTENSELY LOVED AND ACCEPTED. The Light from My Face melts all fear away. My Spirit wants you to know you are dearly, dearly loved. As you allow Him to lead you to speak My Word into your heart, the door to the joys of Heaven begin to open to you even while you walk the earth. And people will see this. They will see your life as an open window into Heaven. And through your life, I will draw men to My Son, that they may be saved."

I also had a personal dream. I feel in my spirit that I am praising him all over again and saying hallelujah How Great and Mighty Is Our God and his Son Yahushua Hamashiac

My dream centered around the fact that I am part of the Bride waiting for the bridegroom to come. There were many members in the bride as a matter of fact, we started out in a very large number all across the world. But because it was a delay in the coming of the bridegroom many of the brides begin to slip away very quietly. Their reasoning was we have waited so long for him coming and we have conditioned ourselves not to go back into sin, that we had gotten tired waiting and some of the Brides have quietly assimilated back into the lifestyle they had before they got saved. By this I mean listening to language that was inappropriate, watching television programs that were inappropriate, taking on a form of godliness but denying the power there in.

The bride was walking circumspectly in the world, and she would be careful to keep her garments clean. That would mean that she would continue to fast and to pray and not get carried away with 'self' as if 'self' could take care of her until the bridegroom appeared.

The bride said that they were very aware of what it takes to live a life before her groom. There were things that she could enjoy like going to the amusement parks going to Christian concerts and movies. But those same concert and movies could not be about the participants and what they could do, it had to be about praising and serving our Lord Jesus Christ on a daily basis.

The thoughts is this particular bride group, were.....I must decrease so that He can increase

Even though the bride was traveling with light companions she still had to be careful where she stepped so that she wouldn't stumble. The good news for us even though she did not know when he was coming, she felt there was going to be a change first a big change! The Brides felt that any day now, they were going to be completely transformed. It wasn't a matter of maybe 3 months from now. It was in the immediate premonition that one night she would go to bed in her natural body and wake up the next morning in the spiritual body prepared by Jesus Christ.

I just wanted to share that. Time is of the essence and we are all going to be transformed especially, if you are one looking for the transformation to happen. In other words it would happen long before all the stuff with North Korea takes place and the peace treaty is signed! It's just that close!

Submitted by El laine

Place State NWO Dream by Nathan Leal
I was in my van driving along a road with my wife.

We began to cross a two lane bridge. ( One lane each direction )
The bridge was about a mile long.

As we entered the bridge, instantly there appeared on my lane of traffic about 100 to 200 policemen ( it was a lot ) in a long row that followed the bridge.

They were along the entire bridge spaced apart only about 5 - 10 feet.

They were dressed in black Riot gear. The black vests, the padded suit, helmet with goggles, etc.

In their hands, they all had a shovel. Each of them was sprinkling a pile of wet asphalt in their small area where they were standing. Their little piles were about 2 to 3 feet wide and a few inches tall.

My wife suddenly screamed to me that I just passed the speed limit sign that said 19.

I tried to slow down but the van would not slow down to 19. I was maybe traveling about 25 to 30.

As I passed each policeman, they would look up at me but they kept pouring the asphalt.

I finally got to the end of the mile long bridge. At the end was a lady cop, waving and pointing at me to pull over. Right past her on the right was a temporary shack that the police had set up with a turn out.

I turned out and stopped at the shack and walked up to the window.

The lady cop in the window looked at my car and then her computer printed out a photo snapshot of the front of my car to show that I had been speeding.

I thought that my ticket was going to be real high and then the lady said, "That will be 21!"

"Twenty-one," I thought! So I looked in my wallet and took out some money, my wife also took money out of her purse.

We paid the lady twenty-one (21)

The weird thing was that I never heard, "Twenty-one dollars" just twenty-one.

So in conclusion, 19 and 21 were two numbers in this dream. I don't know what this means. But even right now, this dream is very vivid in my memory.

Interpretation: This dream has many elements in it. I have been pondering and praying about this one. At the moment I do not have all of the meaning for this dream, but here are a few things that others have suggested from my forum : Read
1. 19 + 21 = 1921: This is the year that many Communist and Faschist governments started in the world.
2. The date of the 19th or the 21st may have an event coming.
3. The bridge to the coming police state is under construction. We are in transition.
4. Construction for the new world order is happening before our eyes.
Update - December 19, 2008: In order for the North American Union and Police State to be born and be viable, it needs a "literal" infrastructure to be built. An infrastucture of a road network. This is necessary for the transfer of military equipment and the relocation of people.
Obama has recently announced that he will save the economy with a road building works program.
Is this what the dream meant? Will Obama be the catalyst to bring the NAU to fruition? Time will tell.

Prophecy: There Will Be an 'Imploding' of the North Korean Government
by Bob Eschliman

Wednesday apparently is "North Korea Day" at Elijah List.

In addition to its three-part word from Charles Shamp, Kim Clement and Denny Cramer, the website also published an article that contained a February 5 prophecy from Hank Kunneman about the Hermit Kingdom. The senior pastor of Lord of Hosts Church in Omaha, Nebraska, and founder of One Voice Ministries wrote, in part:

"Do You Think I Am Afraid of North Korea or Iran?" says the Lord.

Know this marks a new day and a new season of a major defeat that has happened to spirits of darkness that have wanted this land. God says, "I told you I would not be pushed back, pushed out; but now I push, I push, I push My agenda and I irritate. This is My doing.

"Listen to the word of the Lord for just a moment: Do you think I'm afraid of North Korea? Do you think that I am afraid of Iran?"

The Spirit of God says, "Am I afraid of your weaponry and your armory? I am the God who is called 'Lord of Hosts'; 'Lord of angel armies!' I am the one who stands, and when I speak, the earth obeys, and so shall North Korea, so shall Iran. For as they seek to intimidate like Goliath who sought to paralyze a nation called Israel, so this is the intent of these ancient spirits again who desire to raise their heads.

"But I have placed one in your land (USA), who is listening to the whispers of My voice, and he has been guided by My hand whether you like it or not," says the Lord.

"So I have a strong one who will do exactly what I have asked him to do, and he will join his hands with Israel, and there will be swift action, and it will not be what the U.N. likes or agrees with. This does not matter. for it will silence them (Iran, North Korea), it will quiet them and restrain them for a season.

"The reason I do this is not just to show the power of a man. The reason I do this is also to remind the earth that I am the God of all flesh, and I am the ruler of all. But there is also a sound that is coming from Iran and North Korea, and it is the sound of a praying people, My church, who has been persecuted; My church who has been afflicted. I'm listening to them in their nations, and so there will be a restraint.

"There will be a merciful, compassionate act of My hand that will not allow certain retaliation in Iran or North Korea. I will embarrass the one in North Korea when suddenly what they launch falls and fails before the eyes of the people of this earth (Note: This was prophesied February 5). Stick out your chest if you must. I put My foot upon you and I shake you into a place of embarrassment."

North Korea, let Me speak to you now:

God is listening to the prayers of the persecuted and the afflicted, and because of this, there will be an imploding of your government. The short one shall have a short term, and there shall be no longer a division between the two. Watch!

Jesus in the Sky....submitted by Ty-Eshia


My name is Ty-Eshia. The Lord has allowed me to capture exciting things on my phone and I just feel encouraged to share with anyone I hope will believe in the impossible. I was feeling down one day while sitting in my car and I looked up to see a rainbow in the sky in the midst of a big cloud. I decided to take pictures of it so I could see it up close. As I went through the images afterward, I captured something awesome. I believe it is the face of our Lord who is soon to come.

A Prophetic Dream - The Dollar's Demise by Nathan Leal

In a recent Audio, released October 16, 2009, I shared this warning including some prophetic dreams that revealed the details of what is coming. I would like to share those things again in this message that you are now reading.

It all started, approximately 7 months ago, in early 2009. Back then, I had a prophetic dream that I kept to myself because I did not understand it. I consulted other Christians about it. But they did not understand it either. Some of them said that the dream could not be correct because the timing of it did not match popular predictions.

The dream was very short but this is what occurred;

The Dream begins ---------------------------------------
I was speaking to a financial expert who told me that in Mid-August of 2010, wheels would be put into motion to abandon the US dollar and after this happened, everything was going to change!
End of dream. ---------------------------------------------

For seven months, I wondered about this dream. One of the main reasons, was because many people were saying that in the fall of 2009, the dollar would crash. So, I kept the dream to myself because it went against the popular warnings that many of you had read during the spring and summer of 2009.

But still, I kept praying and seeking God about it. And finally, God answered my prayers. Approximately August 15, 2009, I had another prophetic dream.

Second Dream begins: ----------------------------------
In this dream, I found myself at a shopping mall. I was hungry, so I decided to go to the food court to eat. When I arrived there, all of the food court restaurants were closed and out of business except for one. It had a sign; it was called "School Cafeteria."

Many people were in line to eat at this School Cafeteria Restaurant. I remember saying to myself, "Well this will be good. School food is cheap!" I assumed that the meal would be about two dollars!

The restaurant did resemble a school cafeteria. The ladies serving the food were school cafeteria workers. As I ordered my food, there was only one choice for a meal. It was a slab of processed chicken with some mashed potatoes and a few green beans. I took the plate of food to the cashier. Then she said, "That will be $30!"

"Thirty dollars!" I protested!

"I'm not going to pay that!" I said!

I left the food and walked away. I exited the shopping mall and decided to go eat somewhere else. As I left the mall, a restaurant appeared in front of me. It was a Chinese restaurant. I walked toward it. There was a waiter standing outside of the restaurant showing everybody his menu. The waiter was Chinese.

I walked up to him and said, "I just want coffee. How much is a plain cup of coffee?"

The Chinese waiter smiled and pointed to his menu. As I looked at the menu it read, “Coffee - $10.”

Again, I was shocked and angry that it cost so much money. So I walked away.

The dream was over. ------------------------------------

When I had this dream, I did not realize that it was a confirmation to my earlier dollar dream several months previous. So again, I kept it to myself. Then I had a third and final dream just several weeks ago at the beginning of October, 2009. But this dream helped me to finally understand what God was trying to say.

The third dream begins ---------------------------------
Again, in the dream I was hungry, but this time, I was in the cafeteria of an actual school! I am not sure if it was a middle school or a high school.

As I got in the line to get some food, I asked the cashier if they were still open. She said, "Yes but in order to get a special price, you need to have five people in your group.”

I noticed that all of the other people in line were adults. In fact, I did not see any children. The adults all looked like they had been working the whole day. I noticed a prostitute in the line and also a construction worker who was dirty. The prostitute looked dirty and middle aged.

I asked the cashier, “What is the special?"

She said, “Well, it is Thanksgiving dinner!"

I asked her, "How much is the dinner?"

She said,” It is five meals for ninety-nine dollars!"

I shouted, “Five for ninety-nine dollars! That is twenty dollars each!”

She said, “Yes! And if you want it for this price, you need five people in your group!”

Again, I protested.

The dream was over! ------------------------------------

After I had the third dream, I began to realize that these three dreams actually went together. So, I began seeking God over many days and hours of prayer.

And finally God answered! This is the message that God revealed through the Holy Spirit (Note - I was told the following by the Holy Spirit approximately October 14, 2009)

He said:
"In the days ahead, a secret meeting is going to take place somewhere in the world. The participants of this meeting will decide that they are going to abandon the US dollar. And the target date that they would decide to begin abandoning the dollar would be what you heard in the first dream, Mid-August of 2010!"

The date or the location of the meeting was not revealed to me.

I also need to be very clear; my prophetic dream did not say that in Mid-August of 2010 the dollar would collapse. What it did say, was that in Mid-August of 2010, the wheels would be put into motion to begin abandoning the dollar. After that, everything was going to change!


~Spirit of Blessings Website~